Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 4, 2009 18:36:58 GMT -6
Shaden : The house was asleep.. or at least close to it as it would come tonight.. she knew Ealora lay in her bed, Eppie curled up with her.. staring at the ceiling.. she had stayed with her a while.. until Ealora had asked for privacy... The Pirate Scarlett was snoring down the hall.. and Eli and Father Mallory had long since said their nightly prayers and found slumber.. in the Living room below Nic slept keeping watch... Shaden however was as often she was... sleepless.. returning to the room that she had placed her belongings into.. she undressed.. and slipped on a warm and comforting woolen gown.. and robe.. thoughts of the days past... the woman assaulting her in the street with the rock calling her whore... the recent murders.. of ladies of the night.. the footprints about the townhouse... Maahes.. leaving... the world had gone mad it seemed.. fingers fidgeted with the lily crowned with a pearl.. about a thin chain, sliding it back and forth... and where was he... Nic had said he had gone off into the woods again after the wolves... was he alright... it had been over a fortnight since she had seen him.. Pere's words came back to prick her mind... fingers ran thru the copper curls... as she stood... moving to the frosted windows.. she looked out over the steeped pitched slate roofs... crawling into the small window seat.. her forehead pressed against the icy window.. From the townhouse Vantage point upon High Street.. and the height of the third story window from which she looked out.. she could seem most of the lower end of Turas Lan... all the way to the docks and quays... she could even make out Pere's ship in the frozen harbor... again her fingers played with the Lily at her neck.. her thoughts straying to a dance.. long ago... beneath a glassed dome...
Nightmare: Outside the wind had seemed to still where it blew, falling against the ground to freeze the mounds of snow. The clouds were free from the night, casting the bright light of the moon in full face to shimmer over the wonderland. A lone rider moved through the mounds of snow, one brave enough to bare such weather. His horse was speckled gray, white with almost black lines of tangled hair that made up it's mane. The beast looked as wild as it's rider. Perhaps if she were dreaming he would be what made up the nightmares that rest at her head, but this was not a dream. A wicked figure seeming to hunt out the night, and even the shadows wanted to pull away. What was he? Headless horseman? A twisted mind crazed from the cold? Or simply a hunter looking for it's prey? Either way; A hand came to touch lightly the hip of the courtesan, out of her line of sight, his voice could not be mistaken.
Jean"Step away from the window, Mon cher," Jean-Claude's quiet whisper was at the edge of his lips, the silken smooth skin longing. In that moment he looked as wild as his counterpart, hair everywhere blown from the wind, but still somehow he made it work to his advantage. Behind him..even though he had been given new clothes, the rogue pirate by the name of scoundrel closed the door behind his steps.
Pere"Did he see you?" Peregrin questioned as he watched Jean-Claude pull the curtains over the glass.Where is Ealora?" Of course not meaning to interrupt, he just had some news she would want to hear.
Jean: JC was quick to shake his head, as he found the eyes of his friend and quickly turned to face a no doubt frazzled Shaden. "Vision de beauté.." He said with a sigh as a frozen cold hand touched the back of her own while long fingers curled hers within his own to brush his lips over the smooth of her skin. Peregrin stood there for a moment feeling..rather..jelous? Maybe, but still kept that innocent face he was born to carry.
Shaden : Her eyes had at first barely made out the lone horseman who plodding up the street thru drifts of snow braving the fierce winter storm she had watched almost transfixed as he came nearer.. looking like something out of a tale to scare children into their beds, the feel of his hand on her hip had brought a scream to her lips that was stifled as the soft tones of his voice were heard... she moved into him as he pulled her away from the window drawing the curtains.. only to turn at Pere's voice.. " who is he... that..thing ?" eyes moved between them.. the question of how they got in and past the sleeping Nic.. unspoken... for now... as her fingers were lifted to Jean's lips in a tender display for a moment it was as if Pere ceased to exist... hues that were as frozen and icy as the streets outside.. seemed to melt... as she gazed into the navy ones that held her captive... until Pere broke the contact.. with his questioning.. ' She's... in her room.. hopefully sleeping " her attention turned to him, the hand withdrawn.. to pull at the sides of her robe.. modestly covering the nightgown beneath... " She's very upset... over Maahes leaving "
Ealora: There was once a tale that spoke of a winter wonderland that was also the scene for a gruesome murder. Tainting the snow red with blood. Was this to be like the fairytale that tamed kids into being good for their parents, Ealora wondered in the silence and darkness of the bedroom that was still so unfamiliar to her. Eppie hand curled into her own while the other absently stroked through golden curls in the dark as the little girl slept. Eppie was just a sweet reminder that ever day was a gift, not a given. If tonight had been her last night, she would of lived a good life. Part of it a bloody life...but still a good life. How kind God had been to gift her with a little boy to change her ways, at least make her second guess it. Maahes..Eppie...they were her reason to fight for good..but the darkness of the room seemed to be creeping into. On one hand she wanted to trust that Maahes in leaving, without word of exactly where he was. On the other hand, she was angry...no not just angry, raging. Why could he not confide in her...why did he leave without explanation of why. It couldn't be just because he was pissed at her, he was constantly upset with her, they bickered...they made up. It was who they were. They always found their balance again. Her fingers wiggled away from the little hand, shifting on the bed, she placed a gentle kiss against the little forehead, whispering Egyptian words of love before she was rolling out of the bed to shrug on the silken cherry blossom decorated robe. She couldn't sleep, not without him there. She was just used to the large hard body cradling her own. Exhaustion would come later...but right now, she was just wide awake. Padding across the floor, she reached for the door handle and turned it, making sure the squeaky door moved slowly as to not wake the baby. Suddenly, the a hand lifted to pull back russet curls away from her face. "What are you two doing here? Shaden.. why are you not in bed? You need sleep."Pere: "Back up." Peregrin answered her question of the man outside as he crossed to the window to pull back the drawn fabric to search the streets like some spy keeping eye for it's enemy.
Jean: Jean-Claude held in a breath as he quickly rose his hand to ease their questions, "Do not worry he is human. He simply will keep them from the city and push them back into the woods." He could not keep his eyes off Shaden though he spoke to both. The longing there a hundred times over and three times stronger then before. How could he just let her go without a fight?
Pere: "And by human he means not wolf." Peregrin's voice was simple as he moved away from the window to turn and face Ealora. With a sweet smile he met her eyes, "I have news for you. Little bird told me where your husband was." That boyish handsome face beamed with mischief, but eyes older then most of the trees upon the Isle seemed to hold truth. "Care to take a walk with me?" Reaching out his hand he would wait to see if she would take it..hadn't they done this once before?
Shaden: At the sound of Ealora's voice she turned to the open door that framed her sister... " you should be the one asleep..." she spoke in concerned tones moving to her side.. the look of questioning in her eyes.. though she would not ask it.. of course Ealora was not ok.. her husband had left without a word.. ohhh when she got her hands on him.. well.... welll... he was going to learn to at least write a simple note! Pere turned form the window and focused on Ealora.. offering her a walk.. " Have you lost your mind it's too cold outside for a walk.. and she's with child?" she blinked then looked back to Jean for help.. at least a voice of reason.. and it was then she caught the look in his eyes... the force.. almost making her step back.. but stilling her argument of where and when Ealora could walk.. silencing her... as she just stared with almost an open mouth... "oh" was all that slipped out.. barely a whisper
Jean: Working as always along side his partner, he would meet Shaden's gaze and smile softly, "I bet you forgive my appearance tonight, mon cher. I have to return to the ship for even a nights rest, but I should find it soon..." Always he fell silent, like a statue that only breathed with the wind as even inside it danced around him. "Do tell me how your child is faring? Peregrin has told me you have been kept busy..still does she kick?" Shaden : Softly she shook her head.. as he mistook the little shocked look on her face and the silent oh... for something against his appearance..." Noo noo.. Jean.. you look... fine... " she moved to him a soft blush of embarrassment on her cheeks.. dark lashes veiling her eyes for a moment as she moved to him... a delicate hand lifting to smooth a long ebony lock of hair back across his cheek.. then she laughed softly " Yes... she kicks and moves most often.. even now.. " her hand took his as she offered for him to see for himself.. turning to look over her shoulder only to find Pere and Ealora.. gone and the door shut behind them.. " Everything is well with her..." she spoke softly " I seem to think it's a girl.. anyway... something tells me it is " Jean: The long cold digits of his hands should have been warm by now, and as quickly as the ice of his hand touched the heat of her stomach he pulled away; almost as if it burned. "She is so very strong." He could not have felt her kick that quickly but something in the dawn of his smile told her he did. "Are you told that very often?" His thin frame was very tall, close if not as much as Maahes's but where the Egyptian was brute strength Jean-Claude was careful skill..a quiet killer. For the longest moment he simply stared at her, taking in the sight as if he had thought it to be his last..but hadn't he always done that? He adored her, more then he realized as the torture of her presence remained a secret until the frown of his lips and the fall of his eyes, "Nicholas has been good to you I hear. He is a good man for this I can see in the love he has for you. No doubt he will be a good father no?" Raising his eyes then smile at her with the thin curve of his lips.
Shaden : Her hand captured his and pressed back to her belly... " Yes... Maahes and Avery have commented on her strength.. its a good sign... she is healthy " her fingers stayed over his as he gazed at her.. for a moment she was lost again in the sensation, of the child within her the child she had become convinced was a daughter.. just a feeling.. but... they did say mothers had a certain intuition about these things ... " Nicholas has been a good to me..." she agreed softly... watching his face as he looked down , the frown pulled at his lips... " Though I know he loves me... I am not sure I can return that love... to him... or anyone..." she looked away and moved to the small fireplace a poker in hand doing damage to the ember laden log... " I fear I am a poor woman to choose to love...I do not think I have it in me to go that route... not seeing how even Maahes and Ealora can come to such... without so much as a word..." a vicious stab at the log... " How could he just leave her without a word...?" the fact was the whole mess had shaken Shaden to the core.. if a love that strong could just up and walk away.. what hope was there for such as she?
Jean: He pressed a hand to his chest as eyes darted then to the window..no..Returning to Shaden he seemed distracted by what was going on outside but he heaved a deep breath and let it fall away. "Deep inside your heart Shaden do you think he left her? Are you so unable to love that you think a man like that would leave his wife pregnant? Alone?" It was then he felt almost sorry for her, but hurt even more. "My poor child.." Sweeping back the red of her hair he cupped her cheek within his cool hand and tilted her face to look at him. "Do not give up so easy.." He whispered bending to be eye level with her as she poked at the fire. "Do not close away from what your heart tells you..not all are evil..even though they sleep with demons." Did he mean her? Or him, because Ealora was getting first hand what Jean-Claude shared room with. A frilly Frenchmen bedding down at night with goblins and trolls..what a funny sight that must be. "He loves her.." Jean-Claude let his thumb brush against her lips as he felt his mouth water with the longing to replace his hand with his own kiss. "He loves her..." He whispered again closing the distance between them, his voice dancing across her mouth as he continued, "Just as I love you." With that he felt the weight lift from his shoulder. There. He admitted it not only to her, but to himself as well; and when his lips pressed into her own he kissed her as if saying hello only to end with good-bye. Until next time. I'm yours. She could pull away and slap him if she wished as he would not care he needed of this woman more then she would ever know. He felt so empty until her. She gave meaning to his dead listless life. Shaden Aramoire: Her eyes moved to meet his.. her hand laying on her belly... " I would not have though a man... a good man.. would leave... in such circumstances.. but I have been proven wrong before..." the poker was tossed to the hearth as if it were solely responsible for her misery the loud clang against the stones of the hearth filling the room for a moment as he spoke to her of Evil and Demons.. she thought he spoke of her.. this part of her that needed fixing in his eyes.. the look of pity on his face more than she could bear " I'm not a child... and I'm not broken..." petulant words from the fractured heart... his thumb against her lips pulled at the sweet plum colored flesh there silencing her.. with his words of Maahes Love for Ealora.... " I know he does.. " she confessed.. her lips parting beneath his questing thumb.. pulling apart the soft flesh of her lips.. then dipping forward just as his own confession filled the space between them, his lips silencing any verbal response she would offer.. claiming her, for a moment it seemed time stood still.. how had she missed this... her the purveyor of love.. or at least the dramatic representation of it.. to the masses.. caught unaware ... hello.... sweet hello.. drifted into a more passion laden roaming of places he had never seen but wished to go.. like a journey down winding roads threw summer fields.. and nights of snow and fancy.. the kiss wound and melded between them until it brought is promise of return.. in a soft sigh of goodbye... her lips still tingling with the feel of him... her eyes remained closed for only a moment... there was no slap.. no words of condemnation.. only the slow opening of glacial hues to peer at him in wonder...
Jean: "I did not say you were broken Shaden..simply jaded." He smiled then falling away from her feeling his control being lost. "You have hurt for so long.." He whispered feeling his chest tighten around an unnecessary heart. His words stopped as he held up his hand to motion his protest. "I am sorry..I should not have kissed you..Nic is a good man, and a deserving one. He could give you the life I could not..please..forgive me. I was out of place." There went the fight in him out the window. Funny how it always seemed JC was the one in control when in fact Peregrin was captain..this was why. "I should be going. I will stand watch all night until Ealora returns. Do not open this door." With that he swept from the room like a shadow from the light quickly.
Shaden : "Jean... stay " it was both request and command as he turned to run away... " Please.... stay..." she followed him to the door... her hand reaching for him... grasping his coat sleeve... " You owe me no apology.. " her fingers wound in the cloth of his coat.. softly... pulling him back toward her... inside the door frame.. then shutting it behind him with the flat of her palm.... " Why do you think... you know what's best for me.. who's best for me... why are you... so willing to walk away from me.. if you love me as you say you do ?" Jaded yes.. stupid no... " You cannot say in one breath you love me ... then tell me I would be better off elsewhere in the next.. " her eyes bore into his with a heated gleam... she was angry... overwrought with things the last few days... months... everything seemed to be turning upside down.. nothing ever what it seemed.. was it too much to ask for something to be true.." If this is a game then leave... I want no part of games.. or such.. I cannot take it..." her eyes glittered with angry tears.. as she pressed her hand to her lips as if to wipe away his kiss.. the feeling of it upon her lips... much like her sister hormones raged but so did passion.. it had flared between them only to be extinguished by his words.. " why do you torture me so.. why do you invade my dreams and thoughts if it is only to tell me you love me then walk away? tiny fist balled up and struck his chest.. then pushed away to turn from him.. walking toward the window covered with thick drapery , trying to garner control of her emotions.
Jean: She would move away only to be swept into his arms, and held as if he would never let go. "You will never get the answers to those questions not matter how many times you ask? Would you be ok with that?" He squeezed her against him."Would you still want me knowing that I cannot provide you with the truth?" He spoke against her hair a whisper almost. Taking her body with in his arms with ease he moved to the bed, pulled back the covers and pressed her inside. "Would you let me hold you knowing that by morning I will be gone again?" He would not give her time to answer slipping from his boots and overcoat. Damn it he was not willing to give up this fight right now. "In my weakened state, this is all I have to give..would it be enough?" Crazy talk. Settling in beside her he wrapped his arms around her tightly holding her against him not like a lover, but like a soul mate. She fit..oh how well she fit with him, but he had to wonder how well she fit within Nic's arms as well. However in the moment he was unable to care..he gave in to his desire and held her throughout the night, but when she would wake in the morning, as the sun rose he was gone again. In his place a single red rose..his calling card was it not?
|
|
|
Post by Sir Kendrew Campbell on Jan 5, 2009 13:36:40 GMT -6
"Isn't that the new Tanist?"
"Him? Tha's just ole Kendrew!"
"But haven't ye heard? My cousin has come up from Argyll and there is all sorts of talk. Clan is splittin' right down the seams with how King Robert Bruce is of late. Some for, some against. Why, there's a ship come in at Sleat and down in the Teneague market there they all be gatherin?"
"Who?"
"Campbells! Different sorts from different lots but they all come to honor what they say the Chieftain had sent to tha' one there, from Dumfries. A boar's pin for his valor."
"No!"
"Aye, so he's tae be the tanist then.."
That was how the conversations went in the villages he passed or on the farms he road by. With winter at full onslaught, the roads became slush of mud and ice. Fields were buried. In these conditions, people should be removed close by their fires but gossip pulled them out into the blustery day that saw Kendrew Laren Campbell III on his way towards the southwestern coasts of Skye. He could have taken a more direct route, but chose to travel through the valley roads just south of Turas Lan and towards the middle. All he had heard of the wolves dictated it so; The Duchy's long arm should raise up and hunt them, and he was the length of it. Besides, it seemed to give the riled people something other than malignant animals or vicious attacks to ponder over for the space of an hour.
He traveled as he often didn't travel. He traveled in attire that befit his calling, and upon a horse that had been given him as a gift. All of his hair was pulled tightly back into the black leather again for it had grown. The clothes on him were woolens of a deep black and blue sort, with polished brown boots. His weapons were clean, his shield was fixed, and his eyes were set only on what was infront of him.
For now.
|
|
|
Post by malicecampbell on Jan 6, 2009 16:35:56 GMT -6
The meeting with the smith had been at the very least disconcerting.. it rattled her… for about the space of a day.. but he had given her well worth advice… they were like two circling dogs.. each holding the other at bay.. him with his vague knowledge that she somehow.. fit into the current scheme of evil that plagued the land, and she with her morsel of who he was… and who wanted the price on his head… if worse came to worse… well he would make a beautiful corpse…
But he was right.. so far everything had worked perfectly.. but with his knowledge there was a chance that… she might be… uncovered.. time to move foreword… even if she was enjoying the carnage and fear that flooded the Isle… it was time… They awaited her the two perfect beast… killing machines now trained to allow only her touch.. heed only her commands… gilded eyes of evil sparkled from within their cages as she hunched before them swaying back and forth with the zeal of a madwoman… truly there was genius in her madness… slowly the men beside her raised the cage swinging gate… and the first beast padded out to her, slowly circling .. a rumbling growl that was like thunder.. his royal head nuzzling at her side as hand slipping into the deep thatch of fur.. slowly the edifice of evil was strapped to him as if the sight of the beast would not strike fear in the hearts of men… what was added made them seem horrific.. terrifying otherworldly.. a harness of braided leather, plates of pounded iron, vines and skins from various animals dyed pitch black.. long spines of razor sharp iron jutting from it’s back like a fortress of defense.. head mired in the twisted vision of armor and disguise… jaws enhanced by a bridle of steel..shapened to points that would tear and pierce flesh with the ease of breathing… completely transformed… now weighing over some 600 lbs, flesh and steel combined in the horrific form of the beast….now this new horror would be loosed on the fair people of Skye..
As the beast was laden back into its cage she slipped on her own.. disguise.. padding and willow work frame gave her the illusion of height and breath she did not have naturally.. long twisted locks of a wig giving the appearance of dread locks… ocher and soot combined to darken her skin… a moonless night.. only aided her plan… sooon… soon people would have a target in which to point their accusations…. Her target.. her reason for vengeance…. Maahes… and by default everyone he loved…
|
|
|
Post by malicecampbell on Jan 6, 2009 23:28:13 GMT -6
It would be in the early evening hours that Kendrew’s steed was scented.. As the Tanist moved thru the Valley of the Stars… a name that no longer applied as it was more aptly named the Valley of the Wolves… or the Valley of Death… nothing as beautiful as stars flourished here any longer… for not even the stars wanted to shine their beauteous light upon the carnage and horror the beast would inflict upon the innocents in the name of vengeance.
The shadows seemed at war with the Knight.. Infusing every silhouette of the forest with hidden evil.. The attack when it happened was swift.. The only warning to the stalwart knight was the refusal of his horse down the darkened path , the dark stallion balked and back stepped refusing the urge forward against the sawing bit in his mouth.. And the kicks to his flanks… There was a rumble of thunder.. An unearthly sound a shrill piercing whistle… and then it seemed as if a tree had been felled against horse and rider… the power with which the beast stuck causing the animal to rear… fangs and steel slid into the elegant neck of the equine as it was dragged down…blood spilling from the fear pumped jugular vein… in scarlet arcs as the moon saw fit to illuminate the scene thru winter bare trees.. Their limbs clacking and scraping with the wind.. Adding more to the surreal sense of horror born down the path less taken…
The sounds of death.. The last rasp of breath of the dying steed… blood pooling in crimson puddles, a valiant heart slowing, yet still pawing and gnashing at the thing that attacked it.. Protecting it’s riders.. As war steeds were trained to do….. Dark grumbling growls, the sounds of flesh tearing.. The stench of blood and flesh torn and fresh filled the air.. The fetid smell of dung.. As the horses fight was lost.. It’s body sagging releasing it’s contents… all combined in a sensorial soup of terror… Skull dropped as now the beast turned on the man.. Horrible claws and fangs sent into the fragile flesh of the man..
Then the sound of the shrill whistle once more… a figure stepped into the moonlight.. Large and looming.. Only one man in Skye stood so tall and wide… had he come to save his friend and comrade… dreaded locks seemed alive like serpents as shadows…played hide and seek.. With the face of the man… But there was no doubt who the man was… robes shifted and his hand waved… the beast followed the command… to his side…blood still dripping from it’s massive jaws.. A roar from hell it’s self heard… so loud it quivered the heart of any who was in listening distance…. And then they were gone disappeared into the shadows…
|
|
|
Post by Lord General Maahes Asad-Aziem on Jan 7, 2009 16:20:39 GMT -6
At his request of a kiss, or at least affection to show she was glad he was home. She stopped on the final stair and turned in his direction. Celadon's held tight to his eyes. Yes he sounded a bit, well ticked...a slender brow rose in question, did he really want to go there? Yes of course she was glad he was home. There was no question to that. Did he not feel the ease in her soul? With him on the lower step, it was ease now to be eye to eye with him and her hands lifted to cup his face between her hands, even with Eppie in his arms. Fingers stroked at each cheek, both in time with each other. Of course she had missed him, she had hardly slept since he had been gone and had nightmares all most every night since...but could she tell him that? No..Leaning forward, she let her lips brush against his own, softly, sweetly. I love you, welcome home. Unspoken, silent as a breath but filled into that kiss of what she could not say out of anger, but wanted to. Pulling back, she gave another stroke of her thumbs against his cheek. "Welcome Home..now, are you hungry? Tell me what happened hmm?" She linked her arm with his, tugging him with her to pull him inside. No need for the whole world to hear their conversation. There was all ready enough.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:He was hurt more then he was angry, feeling like he did not matter as the hug Eppie gave him was the same he had expected from his wife. A closed mind worked one way it seemed, and of course he did not take her feelings into as much consideration until it was too late. Twas the life of a General's wife to be so worried all the time..these nightmares would only continue and perhaps he should have told her this before they were married. The past few nights listening to Eirian talk of her life with Hope's father who was once a General to the land, and how she learned to stitch with precision and care because her husband was the finest work of art; Only made Maahes feel even more guilty for dragging this fate upon the love of his own. Yet he was selfish, or so he felt, for one reason alone--her kiss. The gentle pull of her lips touched his heart as well his soul, and for this he wanted to keep her forever. His eyes closed with the meeting of fate, and let his free hand touch lightly the dip in her side as he returned the kiss. It is good to be home. Though this was not home; she was home. When he looked at her, he felt like he was home. Eppie would cry out and a chubby hand would move to break them apart; instilling a laugh from the Beast. A kiss to the child's temple to still her jealousy only had her pressing her head once again to his shoulder. She looked tired, having spent the majority of the day shopping--something that wore her father out more then a day's training. "No, I had breakfast at Eirian's estate this morning before I left." A dark brow rose as he took in the decorations and he shook his head; girls. "But you feed my baby, do not worry about me." He walked slowly over the floor of the room to take at the table adjusting Eppie so she would not be against his shoulder but in the cradle of his arm as she fell asleep. "I went home..you were not there." He spoke in distant thought, realizing now that it had been fate for his guard's mistake. Apollo's wife could have been killed, but the beating Ealora was going to give him for the wounds under his shirt suddenly made him second guess his actions. (d Captain Ealora Malory: She had made a promise, to God, to him, to walk beside him in all things. That meant also standing beside while he walked ahead in some things. She let a hum out as their lips met and his hand touched the dip in her side. Damn it, sometimes those kisses, those touches could melt away all the anger dwelling within her. A chuckle passed her lips as Eppie wiggled between them in jealousy. A kiss pressed to the other cheek as Maahes had her temple. "Don't worry princess, we'd never forget you." A finger brushed against the soft cheek of their little girl as they headed inside. Yes, the house looked horrible. Whoever had lived here before, had very bad taste and while Ealora was no interior decorator, even she cringed at the look. At least it would give her something to do while he was gone. There was a slight pause in her steps as he spoke of being at Eirian's estate but also looking for her at home. A frown pulled at her lips but only because the house seemed to quiet. Lord would Maahes throw a fit if he knew how many people had been staying in the confines of the new townhouse. Scarlett must be at the docks, but Eli and her father? Where the heck were they. Shaden of course was out shopping but even the kitchen seemed quiet. "I hadn't thought of leaving a note since you wanted us moved here into town when you left. By rights I should still be in bed, doctors orders.."A roll of her eyes, not that she didn't like JC or trust him...well ok there was still trust issues there but being ordered to stay in bed was like telling a fish it couldn't live in the sea any more, it never could happen. "But after a day or two, Danae left and I was left with that sour faced guard you hired for me and it drove me crazy being away from the family, so I came back here. What were you doing at Eirian's estate anyway's? What happened with..mmm Tommy's? Is that right, her babies? and her..I had thought...you would bring them home with you." Lord did Perry have a way of making her heart tug, in fear and pain. His words that if Tommy asked it, Maahes would leave kept replaying in her head. Another nightmare that never left her alone since then. But that kiss..the way he looked at her, and fate...did they not find out they were fated to be together? Just blame it on pregnancy hormones all over again because it was only the nightmare of him turning his back on her that made her worry. She never really believed he would. Not in her heart and soul anyway's. A mind was a tricky thing, it played tricks on people. There just was no explaining why...it just did. "Why don't you go put Eppie down in the bed upstairs, third door on the left..and then come back down and I'll rub some of that ointment on you, you look tense." Not to mention that would give her a few minutes to stuff her face while he wasn't looking. Lord she felt like a pig.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:Deep down he wasn't sure what would happen with Tommy, but the fact that he came back empty handed would be proof enough he wasn't finished. "I could not find her when I returned..I searched for two days until I could not go any further, but I could not stay away much longer..not with you pregnant and the war." Eppie was asleep for this he was certain without having to look as the sound of her breathing could justify his suspicion. He would raise the joints in his leg crying out as he took his rise and continued down the hall. The child would be released as he counted in Arabic the doors and let her go into her bed. All the comforts of home there within arms reach, her dolls, her blanket..and the lion he got for their son? Deep down it was clear to see perhaps a child who for so long lost everything clung to being comforted, and perhaps having another baby would be hard upon her. Pulling the covers up around her, he tucked the lion under her arm and brushed back her curls. His heart fell then, and for a moment he missed Galen more then words could express. His chest tightened around his heart, and he simply just knew he was no longer living or followed in the footsteps of the bastard who spawned him. Would Eppie share the same fate? Moving then for the door he pulled it closed to allow her the peace she deserved. Coming up behind his wife large hands captured her shoulders gently, and he would begin to work large fingers in circles messaging up and down the base of her neck. "I do not need your ointment, there is little pain." He lied through his teeth. "You are the one who looks like you have not slept in weeks." Boy...someone was in a strange mood. "Is that woman gone?" (d Captain Ealora Malory: She gave a nod of her head, palms moving to touch lightly the table top before fingers drummed out a small tune of..well annoyance. He had made her leave for nothing...he insisted on treating her like a porcelain doll while pregnant, easily broken, but had he not thrown her up against a stone wall and here she was, still strong, still pregnant? She wouldn't bring it up, it hadn't been him that had done it. It was not worth holding on, the point was worth it though, she was strong, their child was strong. That was the point but would she bring it up. No. Her hand touched lightly at Eppie back, a small kiss placed against her cheek as she slept against Maahes shoulder before he was taking her upstairs to bed and Ealora was sinking into a chair. Still exhausted. Pulling the large pot of stew and a bowl over, she poured some into the bowl before pushing the pot off. Her spoon barely hit the contents, scooping it up and to her waiting mouth were it was half chewed then swallowed and another bite followed. Leaning back against the chair, she wiped some of the gravy of the stew from her lip and licked it off as she stared at the wallpaper. She had an irresistible urge to yank it down, to scream her head off. No it was not easy being a General's wife but she wouldn't of changed it. Life couldn't be all flowers and sunshine. It wasn't him she was angry at, it was anger at being torn, wanting to protect him...everyone in their family and not being able to. She would be here, decorating a stupid house while his hands were coated with blood of war. Both of them wanted peace, but that wasn't happening yet. Her head turned as his hands came to her shoulders, her own raising to lace her fingers with his own. "You really want to lie to me?"A slender brow had risen again as her head leaned back on the chair to take him in, upside down but still she watched his face. "I slept...enough.."It was not a lie, just not the whole truth. "You mean Scarlett?"Her fingers unwove from his as she leaned up in the seat as he began to massage her back. A soft sighing leaving her lips. "No, she is probably at the Docks...on the shadow storm doing repairs with Taylor..She isn't a pirate Maahes, she has many skills, but being a pirate was never her style. I trust her judgement in managing a ship during battle. She is very smart and she loves the bloodshed as much as you and I combined. Probably more..Are you going to tell me why you were at Eirian's Estates? Don't think I have forgotten you didn't answer me that."* Lord General Asad-Aziem:A rush of air pressed through his flared nostrils, just like the bull she had named him; his version of a snort. "She is ridiculous." The new English word he had learned. "And smells like a horse's hide." He scoffed releasing her to take a seat opposite the table to square away with her eyes. Round One: The Bell would ring. "I walked her home, after the wolves attacked I was afraid they would return, and she would not have me walking back alone so I spent the night." He whispered that part, " But you cannot tell a soul, do you understand? Her and Apollo are being hunted by Avarian guards..do not even say her name to anyone or you will bring another threat down not only on our family, but the entire Isle." He sat back against the chair crossing his arms over his chest and taking a deep breath clearly uneasy about even telling her, but he made a promise he would hide as little as he could from his wife. (d Captain Ealora Malory: She could not help the crack of her lips as he let out a snort. Bull. Lord that had seemed like a lifetime away. As he released her, she sat back, dragging the tie from her hair and pulling the braid it had been out, using her fingers to ruffle the curls out, fanning her hair around her shoulders before her head would lean back against the wood of the back of the chair. "Shaden calls her an Amazon...she is not..far from the truth." There wasn't anything she would keep from him, if he asked it of her. Truth first. Her hands fell to the small roundness of her stomach. She seemed to be growing with each day, not as large as Shaden was becoming but if she continued eating like she was, they were going to have one fat baby when it was born. "You...both were attacked by the wolves?" A startled surprise from her lips, more startled as in...where you even going to tell me kind of way. Her face seemed to pale, knowing that if he was even scratched by one of those tainted beasts... "Maahes where you beaten?"She jerked up from her lean in the chair. For now she would ignore his bit about mentioning Eirian's name, only because she never spoke of the woman to begin with. There was the one slip up in court about Apollo, but hell, he had not told her then to keep the mans name a secret.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:"She belongs in the amazon. If she did not mean something to you she would not be spending another breath under my roof." He growled and met her eyes. "No." He was quick to reply. "She was on horseback." And what did that mean? Yes he was going to be difficult about this. Taking the sight of his wife and her face pale his heart sank and so too would his head. His voice would be so quiet then, like the whisper of a child who knew he had done wrong. However, was it like him to be without his chest piece? Or even the sword that ran his spine? "Lord Ealora..just finish your meal. Put your feet up, go back to your bed." His quiet voice started as he rose a hand to gesture towards the plate. "Paint your paintings..be here for Eppie, and just let this rest." He pleaded then eyes burning with the I'm sorry that would not leave his lips. "You do not need to be worried." He begged her, letting his hand fall to support the weight of his shoulders upon his knee. "I can do this on my own." He didn't want her to learn to sew his flesh, or patch his wounds; for that would be showing her he was not invincible; and he was, or at least in his own mind. (d Captain Ealora Malory: "Your wife..is not as untouchable as you think. There are a handful of people who saved my ass. Scarlett is one...so I do appreciate your willingness to shoulder her being here. I am not going to say give it time to warm up to her. She doesn't warm up to people, nor does she let them warm up to her. She is not a nice person and I am counting on that when she takes the ship into battle...and when she joins you on the battlefield. She owes me no favors Maahes, I am paying her to do so. So lets let that matter lie hmm?" Her head canted, watching him through that slant of head as if she was staring into him for some deeper meaning. "Ok, so Eirian was on horseback...but you said the wolves attacked, so I'll ask it again. Where you...or her..bitten or scratched by them?" She watched the dip of his head, the way he looked like a child getting into trouble doing something bad. Her head lifted, along with her chin in defiance, like the mother scolding the wrong child but this wasn't their roles, she was his wife...he was her husband. She was right to be concerned, right to ask it of him for the truth. Oh hell nah, he did not just go there. Familiar fire began to burn in her eyes, in truth though, the fire of anger had long been absent from her eyes...until now. "You knew when you married me, I am not a woman to be some frilly little housewife who cooks and worries over the dust that collects in the house...so the fact your trying to push me into that, infuriates me beyond belief."Her palms slid against the table top, shoving the bowl of half finished stew to the side, it wobbled upon the table top, threatening to tip over before finally settling into a balance. Drumming out an odd tune before settling. She rose from her chair, not to tower over him but because she just couldn't sit down at this moment but she did lean towards the table, closer to him. "I'm only going to say this once Maahes Asad Aziem" Oh damn, she used his full name, not good. "I made a promise to God, to you to walk beside you through all things. Do NOT ask it of me...do not dare try to demand it of me to sit on the sidelines. It's not happening. "You are not a God Maahes, you can die at any time. I don't like the thought, I wrestle with it every day, so don't try to put on the show that you are..I'd rather be the one to stand beside you, patching up ever scrape, then the wife of a living god. It's our ability to love, to know lose that makes us above whatever god or gods exist. Do not push me Maahes, or just might get to the point of showing you how un frail your wife truly is.."Brows knitted down, challengingly.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:"Ealora. Stop It." He barked at her seeing the anger raise from her like a wall of fire burning in a hearth, and all he could think about was their baby. With her words continuing and the tongue lashing coming like a slap he stood , the flat of his fist coming to pound harshly against the table. "Take a seat!" He hissed as the contents of the table all jumped in effect with his blow. The sounds all like a whip crack beckoning him on. "NO, I am NOT a God, but so help me God, If you put our child's life in danger one more time you will never see me again." He fumed, the wall of smoke then bursting into flames becoming that storm that so fit their likeness. A hundred hungry lions could compare to this man within the next moment as a heavy boot came to press away the table with all it's contents going flying. The distance was crossed between her and he; Maahes would be inches from her face bending enough the hot air of his breath could be felt across her face and the low growl in the back of his voice could be heard. "Argue with me all you want, Ealora. Fight me to your last breath, but do NOT threaten me. You will NOT like the outcome, or survive it." Every line on his neck deepened with the raise of blood pressure, and the true danger came alive under the mask he wore so well. "You think my love runs deep for you, you have no clue how much deeper it is for that baby ." His voice had gotten quieter but still was fuming, but it was his fists balled at his sides that were the real threat. Maahes was insane, he truly was, having been driven to the point of cracking so many times, that if she regretting marrying him; he would not be surprised. "I am not a God, but I am not a man who is not going to sit by and allow you to hurt my child..If you insist on showing me how unfrail you are then have at it. It will be the least of my wounds for this week." (d Captain Ealora Malory: She felt the vibrations of the table under her palms as his fists slammed onto the table top. All reserve gone that it was probably highly surprising to see her taking his command and sliding into the chair, leaning back casually as if...this were nothing. She had perhaps been one of very...very few people who had never been afraid of him. Celadon's still lit with fire, held his gaze tightly and she didn't move, not even a flinch as the contents of the table went flying and he thumped the ground hard, moving directly for her. Raging bull. Any other time, it would of been funny. Now..her jaw locked tight, her lips pressed into a tight frown as her chin lifted, keep his gaze as he bent at the waist to level his face inches from her own. For the moment, she sat silent. Perhaps seeming stunned into silence, if it was anyone but him. He knew her to well to know she wasn't stunned into silence at all. She was still just stewing..still fuming under silence as he raged at her in return eventually tuning down to a quiet...well threat still lingering on his lips. A slender brow arched, her trademark in most all things at saying it would be the least of his wounds. The stab she knew about..Perry..When he seemed done for the moment. She sat silent still, letting it ring through the house were once chaos of crashing dishes had rang out a moment ago. Well, at least Eppie hadn't woken up. She knew from letting her eyes briefly fall away from his own to scan the backside of him and the hall past the dining room to make sure the little girl wasn't at the foot of the stairs. Nope. Good. Eyes raised back to his. Shifting in the chair, she hooked her legs behind his to the legs of another chair and yanked it forward to hit against his legs as she pushed upward from her own chair. There Maahes, have a seat. Her hands found the neck of his shirt and with a grip and yank, she ripped the material in the front into two. Well, she had asked twice if he had been scratched or bitten. Now she was going to find out on her own. There was no regret, two sides of the same storm, it was them. He was the only one to melt the ice around her heart but also inflame her with anger at the same time. No matter what happened, her love for him would win out over anger in the end. He was the only cure to her temper...well unless directed at him and then generally it took one of them to say sorry and passionate kisses to end it all. "I have no intentions of hurting OUR child.."Finally honeyed voice broke the silence of the room, after dishes, after shirt ripping and she wiggled the ruined shirt from his arms to get a look at his body. That was all she was going to offer for now, wanting to look at his wounds.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:Like the fading from day to night Maahes's mood instantly switched. His eyes locked within hers, as to lock away the world. He found his numb spot, where he felt nothing going on around him. He heard nothing but the sounds of his own heart. A part of him came forth that he could not find in the mountain prison, and it surprised him that now he could slip back into his safe zone. Maahes would take a seat, but he would not once part his eyes from hers until she ripped his shirt and then they would fall away finding one spot on the floor as always before. Out, out damn spot, a crazed mind once spoke of blood on their hands unable to clean away the dirty blood of a fallen fellow. The General went through clothes almost everyday, but a pain rested in his heart to know the artisan's hard work was lost. The fabric would fall way to reveal the gashes that ran over his chest and over his shoulder to trail down his back in places. The cuts had been perfectly stitched, and the pain wasn't bad at all. Maahes had been poisoned enough in his life to be immune to the effects of the wolves, but it would be when her hands brushed down his arm did he pull away. The touch was soft skin upon skin as she pulled the fabric free but chills chased where her hands left and he pulled away. The palms of his hands quickly came to brush away the feeling left, as if chasing away the feeling like it was spiders crawling his skin. "Don't." He sucked in a breath and held out his hands to still her own. "Please don't touch me." A void look in his eyes were he dangled from reality and the crazed torment a mind had been put through. The untold story to any on both Isles, between he and Tommasina, how their meeting was through cages, and how he was purchased from the arena after loosing for the first time. It was shameful, all the best seemed to be sold away, most to people who worked the river needing good strong backs, but Maahes was sold to a sick man. A man whose life work was dedicated on breaking the mind be it physically, sexually, or mentally--or in Maahes's case all three. (d Captain Ealora Malory: For once she seemed to feel what he had felt in seeing her beaten to nearly a pulp..bruises, scratches lining her body. Lord how it had hurt to see that pain in his eyes. The memory was not a pleasant one, nor was revisiting it any less painful then when it had happened. He hadn't been beaten by men, but by wolves and the gashes and scratching lining his chest, to shoulder, to back nearly brought her to her knees. The tables were turned. What a fool she had been, saying she was handling it all on her own. He had been so..accepting of it and here she was raging because of it. Now she knew what it felt like to be on the other end. Looking at wounds, wishing to take it all back, take it into herself somehow..seeing the stitches, feeling a stab of guilt, it should..of been her. Her hands jerked, pulled back as his raised and he asked her not to touch him. Pure torture, pure hurt laced with the anger, quilling it down till there was no fire of anger left. He had never pulled away from her before. Turning her eyes back to his, she found the void look in his eyes. He looked as if he held the weight of the world on his shoulders, not just by the gashes in his body, but just his...stance. The look on his face. Her hands posed as if in mid action of reaching for him, retracted at his request. She knew when to back off. Knees all ready weakened by the sight finally gave out and she sank into the chair opposite him "As you wish..." She uttered in a breath barely above a whisper before her elbows found perch on her knees and she sank forward, her head in her hands. What else could she say, it was indeed...hard being a General's wife...harder still to be in this moment disconnected from the other half of your soul when they were sitting right across from you. Every fiber of her body, every single cell that made up her skin was itching, burning to touch him but after that look..she couldn't do it. After a moment, she rose her head from its lean and let out a sigh as her hands dragged russet curls away from her hair, pulling back hard to feel the pain of hair being yanked at the scalp, if only to pull the pain away from her heart. "I am sorry..Maahes..I..God I pray you don't get sick...as much as you fought your whole life..you've fought for others, without regard to your own life..I can not...will not, ask you to be less or more then who you really are...I am not...going to endanger the life of your child..I was angry when I said it, but don't think that the truth is going to break me, or make me loose this child. He...she...is stronger then you think. I wish you could confide in me, as I would, do, with you. That isn't my decision to make though, it is yours." She rose from the chair. The wood creaking in ease of the body within its grasp moments ago. She turned, to stand behind the chair, hands clasping the top wood until knuckles turned white and finally eased a bit. "I love you Maahes, above all others besides our child...and Eppie." She fell silent then, really what else could she add to that.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:One step forward to fall six back. Maahes wouldn't meet her eyes as the same spot on the floor held his attention like a snake's eye. He could hear that she was speaking, but could not make out the words; and it would not be until pulled the fabric torn back up over his shoulders would he break from that place--where all feelings were numb. Dark eyes were just simply that; dark. The light and the happiness were gone and everything he had built up came crumbling down. They would not survive this; not without a lot of effort but Maahes was like her; he did not believe in divorce. Would she be prepared to struggle through laying in bed at night to a man who did not desire your body.Who wouldn't talk just to talk. Ealora didn't know the man as so many did before her. All because what? She tore his shirt? No, she gave birth to proof he was not invincible and was just as fragile as the rest. Maahes was not a God, but it was the confidence that came with thinking so that got him through the hardest of times. She saw the proof in it that he would not always survive, and Allah blessed them with this child growing inside her. It would be the only thing over the next few months that would keep them together. Eyes rose then to find her and his lips parted in question..had he ever asked for anything? "May I take a bath...?" He asked with perfect manners, and in a quiet raspy voice. (d Captain Ealora Malory: The weight of what she had done hung heavily in the air, as deeply as it hung within her. Tearing at her heart like a cheese grater, only a cheese grater was kinder. None of it could be taken back though, she had come to learn that from him. Don't regret what you can not change but oh how she regretted just not out loud. Not past what she had all ready said. Unknowing that it had fallen on deaf ears. She was a fighter of life, always had been, but how did you fight for love? Even their love that was fated to be, could have problems, could make you fight for it with ever ounce of your being, every breath, every drop of blood. She was going to learn, not because she had to. She wanted to..she couldn't be without him, he was that part of her good. She didn't want to go back to that darkness before him. He was her anchor, to land, to a good life but mostly, to open warm love. It was hard to tell in this moment, but it didn't make it any less true. Defeat ran the length of her face at his question, oh lord how she wished to laugh but it pulled her down even further and as his eye caught hers, she turned her face away from him. There was no pull of her lips into a smile then, there wouldn't be smiles for a long time yet. "You don't need to ask me to take a bath Maahes..." She spoke, turning her head to meet his gaze for only a second before she was turning away from him to pick up the broken pieces of the plates and bowls which had been on the table, what food she could pick up was placed on the broken fragments until she heaved the pieces, and food against the wall, breaking the larger fragments now into smaller pieces which flew every which way as she sank to her knees and just...sobbed.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:See now this would be the part where he would turn away and just keep moving on, but you see..his love for this woman ran deeper then anyone could know. Yet as he rose from the chair, he would walk past her boots crunching over the glass broken to leave the room. The sound of water should be heard had the moment crossed into reality, but it would not be long before he returned holding one of their bed blankets in his hands. Crossing the distance between them the thick fabric of the wrap soon encased her as well as his arms when he bent to meet her frame. He buried his face against the top of her head as he held her while she cried. Cradling her like he did Eppie he held her while she shook from her sobs tightening his hold until his muscles burned from the tension only to release when she stopped--if she stopped. "I'm not going to die Ealora and leave you behind." He cried into her hair closing his eyes to fight the tears. "I'm a better man then that. You'll not raise these children without me." Whispered then still hugging her through the blanket. "We'll get through this, God Damn It." Now that was not like Maahes at all! (d Captain Ealora Malory: Tears, they always seemed to work in one or another but this was no game to get him to break down for her. This, was real heart break sobs and her arms encased her belly, protectively as if she could stave off the feeling from their child within as his boots crunched over the broken bits of glass. Her head bent, russet curls falling forward to hide her face. Above everything, she HATED crying but this could not be helped, hormones heightened and the sheer distance between them. It was breaking her heart. The blanket was hardly felt but that he was using it so he could hold her, because he couldn't stand to touch her, only made her cry all the harder until she couldn't cry any more an her body ceased to shake or move at all. "I know..you promised me. Or I'm coming after your ghost..." It would of been a tease, but now...It was not a threat, that was a promise. The fact that he was crying, fighting not to made her heart squeeze all the more. She sniffled, fighting to breath through her nose and rather unladylike, lifted her hand from the confines of the blanket to wipe at her nose and then her cheeks as she rocked back on her heels away from him. "don't damn God...fate remember...even he has a hand in fate...We'll get through this, I know..Go ahead and take your bath Maahes, I think I am going to..um..go lay down in bed.." She gave a weak nod of her head, suddenly very tired.* Lord General Asad-Aziem:"Habibi.." My love, he whispered against her hair and held her still while she tried to rock away from him. He did not use the blanket to shield himself from her, but to capture the warmth of her own fires as his had been put out. They just needed to sleep, right? That would make all of this go away. Picking her up he carried her to the bedroom, the very someone the blanket had been pulled from, and though it was not home he enjoyed the sight. Setting then on the edge of the bed he was reluctant to let her go, and closed his eyes as he leaned against her crown, "I hold you both like this. I will not be able to in how many more months?" Subject change right? Keep the peace, breath..think happy thoughts--babies. "Three?" Long way off. (d Captain Ealora Malory: Lids fluttered closed at the foreign word from his lips. Foreign to anyone but her. It was a word she had come to know well and loved. She didn't pull back as he held her still from pulling away from him. She curled against him as he lifted her, un protesting because honestly, she didn't believe she could make it up the stairs on her own right now. Lids still held closed, not in sleep but because there really was nothing she wanted to look at right now. The house was still new to her, the halls unfamiliar but really wanted to stare at the blackness behind lids rather then the wall. Her head instinctively leaned into his as his leaned forward. Change of subject, nice place. Nice subject. "In a few more months, yes I will be to big to hold like this..all most four months now. About two behind Shaden. I overheard Avery telling her last month when she got into her fourth month, that the baby will start to move in the womb, not that it does not now, but we'll be able to feel him or her within a few weeks." Lids fluttered, her eyes stung from such harsh tears. "We...haven't come up with names for the baby yet.." Keep with the peace, keep with the baby talk. Good job Maahes!* Lord General Asad-Aziem:Pressing her back into the covers he removed his own shoes, and shed the rest of his clothes to climb in beside her. Of course sleeping on his chest as he has always done before, but now finding reason. Though he did not wrap around her as he always did he reached out to take her hand curling his fingers within her own under the covers. "I like Ealora Shaden Asad for a girl." He whispered against the pillow facing her to take in her features as he did night after night. Though it was afternoon...and any second Eppie was going to be up. (d [/left]
|
|
|
Post by Master Jean-Claude d'Aquitaine on Jan 8, 2009 23:18:55 GMT -6
Jean-Claude: From the set of the sun-- so rise the night in onyx shadows that clawed away the light melting the safety of the sun. Of wolves and men, church and country; it seemed all of Skye buzzed with the passing of rumors. They say they arefrom the devil; spawned by the fires of hell to rid the countryside of sin. None are safe. Not one. Unless you are right with God. Masterminds of the purest evil scarified their own lives to stand solid the structure of the church. How many of 0right minds were hung innocently from their toes to prove their worth was less then 'Godliness'. Murderers ran free the streets of Skye, blaming their crime upon wolves and the vision of their savior. Even as the lights were swept away with the bright moon all a family would need to bid their farewells to the day, he heard their whispers. Minds were screaming of fear, while mouths were sealed too afraid to make too many noises in the night. Shimmering with the moonlight, the thin frozen layer across cobblestone gave off an eerie feeling--adding beauty to what was normal, or so this man felt as the click of his booted heels echoed through the streets. A tall frame seeming born from the night, always found beauty in what so many eyes saw as flaws. Too many were perfect, as it took a real treasure to shine even with flaw; Thin lips would curl under the brim of his silk hat as he thought of theone true rose among thorns and wondered what it was she was doing on such a cold frigid night. In the finest of the latest fashion, he stood out with ruffles and lace; rare expensive jewels decorating long pale fingers--seeming too forward for the time, perhaps too this was as well a flaw, unwanted attention. Yet, see now why in shadow he hides, the perfect disguise. What man with such a lavish attire would dare soil their hands with the flesh of lives lost? Direction seeming unknown he wondered the streets with a slow agile pace, searching..for what? A hunch. (d
Alendral: The kind of environment that had permeated Skye was the sort that set the great Magician's teeth on edge. It could not have had worse timing. Fear of phantoms and manners of devilry made a perfect playground for men of the trade in cloak and dagger, unless of course you were charged with the task of keeping the place free of such unsavory sorts Given the crushing weight of the two were facing, and here it was, a perfect place. Agh, how many critical informants might die, laid claim to devils in the night hunting the godless. What men could do under shadow? All so infuriating! It was this sense of agitation that drew both the Lady Laurence and the Stage Magician out this night, under the guise of perhaps evening stroll. Hence the finery--the ruffles and lace and20jewelery, a fine dandy by all inspection, filling the air with such idle small talk, comparing their travels, perhaps. Measuring each other by their wealth or experience, or so it seemed. "Really, I've found the place rather droll, you don't mind me saying so. Small wonders its residents there are so without sophistication." All with the expected amount of arrogance and subtle superiority that fit the accent. Perhaps under the circumstances, it felt more forced than usual, though only a master in the craft would notice such a thing. By both breed and profession.
Lady St. Laurence: "Now, sir, it is not kind to speak of the less fortunate in such a way. Charity's befitting solution would be to send such agents as to bring the poor personage to the sophistication we are accustomed to" So the conversation on uncivilized reaches would go on with the Lady on the Lord's right side to be shielded from any unsavory pieces. Winter ruined the pristine cobble stones. What if she should fall, or God forbid, refuse of the streets soil the the handiwork of her maid's art? Lady St. Laurence didn't disappoint for her part on the "stage" of a city entrenched in questionable evening. French nuns toiled endless hours to create the spider-web's lace peeked to be exposed in a small, tight collar at the throat. Emerald, emerald. It bathed her form in resplendid fabric that enflamed the imagination while doing nothing to paint her as a woman of unsavory quality. Oh no, it was all quite precise. Less so were the methods bringing witch hunts to the countryside and murders to the streets. Whispers of fear coaxed the=2 0human imagination to dance a dance macabre; nothing more vicious could be dreamed than what lay in the minds of the spy and hidden sort. "Not all people reach for the zeniths of art and music, they say it aspires not to aiding one in the reach of Christ." If you were one for irony - then chuckle at the design that placed a cross upon her throat.(d)
Jean-Claude: Sleep sweet the night that passes over frozen stone..to walk, and walk alone. Poetry was the fruit of fine art, a cultured educated mind could wonder where it would fit behind endless night eyes had they known of his birth. A poor farmers child always held a rare and powerful beauty that could have found him anything given the chance. Thus was the irony of the golden ages were birth right came before beauty--oh how the times were changing, and for the pair that fell before him he could find truth in the matter. Neither of them were of nobility, for this he was sure as every name of every country had been burned into his memory as he walked this life. Face after face could tell stories but if it mattered upon appearance he had his hunch. "And what would Christ know of true art and music." Blasphemy. "He lived his life in only 20 some years, that is not long enough to master such finery?" Stilling his steps before them the wind would shift over a seeming motionless frame save for the jet black length of his hair that swept from one shoulder to the ot her as his hat was removed. "But tell me..Have you no fear of the devils that walk the night?" Endless night eyes of the richest navy passed from one to the next but of course settling with the that of the woman's; seeking out her soul--or so it seemed. Ethereal beauty could almost enchant the most viscous of hearts, but again..he had his hunch. (d
Alendral: "Does have a point you know. " He quipped in response, like he'd anticipated just such an interlude, barely giving away an inch. "Raised in unfortunate circumstances, too, should I recall." He passed Clara a meaningful glance as their progress was impeded by the apparent Night Blasphemer, before, all haughty expression, hereplied. "Devils? Superstition and nonsense ; I'd say. Largely a result of bored Peazsants, I'd suspect." Without a trace of irony--quite a feat given his own history. He knew his part to play in this, despite it... even if he did subtly tense, a positioning o f the feet, subtle but poised. One never could be too careful. There was a pause than, and like the socialite he was supposed to be, he raised his brow, peered skeptically at the man and say. "I'm sorry... have we... met?" All traced with casual arrogance, like the man had no business speaking to the two of them in the first place, while he waited for Clara to subtly decide how to proceed...
Lady St. Laurence: Indeed. Unfortunate circumstances breed unfortunate patterns of thought." The aesthetic of a face and figure were tangible enough with the trio on display be it that they embodied the disconcerning noble or the shadow-grasping band of oil-colored lights only placed them on a spectrum to be studied by the observer called No-Name-He-Above-All. In a swirl of velvet, the female reguarded the entrance of a one foreboding figure of fixed enchantments with no betrayal that suggsted she found him either annoying or anything else. Merely a patron in the street at present, she placed herself in the dance by taking a step to be behind Alendral, yet not out of sight. Two men taking discussion was not to be interrupted. Awaiting her turn, acknowledged by a glance, only then did a plithy, plucky response resound. "Of yet, sir, I fear losing my course of thought more than the hob-goblins of the evening. Have you some business with my good friend or I? The night wears on and topi c may prove fickle if left too long unattended. Though, in response to your provoking discourse, the Christ is of the same lineage, by prophecy, that birthed the Psalmist David and of the same people that issued forth the thought provoking King Solomon. Being he was divine, in twenty years he mastered in eloquence what most could not hope to master in forty." Poetry was the provindence of the dedicated who afforded it the same devotion as holy scripture. Our Lady was an accomplished reader, orator, and composer of aesthetic written works. (d)
Jean-Claude: "I hightly doubt it." Words like a sigh from pale lips as they parted in the gently accented words of the French undertones. From the first fruit of art, his nation had always held what romance was to be given, but none would know until years to come right? Waving off the man with a slight bend his wrist, the lace fell back over pale hands as they came to settle once again atop the mount of the black matte finish of his cane. "Christ was but a man first let us not forget, perhaps in his time in heaven I would like to think he continues to learn and accept the finery of the arts in which this church of Rome seems to think so uncivilized. But it is the same fruits of their fear I walk tonight, and forgive my intrusion but you see I am in search of a woman upon my captains swears not only of her beauty but of her skill with an art..perhaps even less uncivilized then written word." A gentle smile then fell u pon his lips as he passed navy eyes to the man, "Forgive my rudeness Monsieur, but it is with careful reason I can give so little as even my name. I only mean that I doubt we have met as I have not been here long, and what time I have has been spent within dark forests chasing wolves." Was he serious? A man in the finest silk trailing behind decease laden wolves? Yes. "What I seek is a poison master, as I have heard her trade is flawless..as well her face as it was all she would allow, Mon Capitaine, Ambassador of Avaria. Who I have no doubt would have been persistent to see the rest. Have you heard of such a woman?" His face would cant slowly not once letting his eyes fall away in fear attentions would be lost. (d
Alendral: "That so?" he met the man with an approximate look his opinion of the man was sinking. "Certainly a man of your... ahh... breeding wouldn't have to stoop so low as to pay for a night of company." And he was still playing his part, but of course the man would clarify a good deal sooner, and so the opportunity to play the higher moral ground card receded just as quickly... to say nothing of this wolf-nonsense. The bafflement, at first, had nearly crumbled in the face of sheer amusement, it was all he could do not to crack a smile! Far as he was concerned, he was either observant, lucky, and clever, or observant, lucky, and very dumb. Asking around, even at night, to anyone he met, talking of poisons and inferring unpleasantries... no less in the same breath he called her a diplomat, could very well be signing a death warrant. if she 'exisisted' (and Alen was fairly sure of that, given her positioning next to him) she could very well decide someone snooping around asking about her in such fashion to be unpleasant, and if by some miracle she weren't, well, it just wouldn't do to be called those things! That... or worse. Inside, locked away deep behind the mask of 'stupid noble' he scrutinized the man dangerously. Chasing wolves was an obvious metaphor, but to mention her in the same breath... could it be? "Well... I don't know. M'lady, have you ever heard of such a thing?" he passed her a disbelieving look just a hair too honest, again, waiting for her signal. With the right subtle sign.. the right move, and he'd be on him almost as fast as she would, should she choose that route.
Lady St. Laurence: Feigning a look of shock, he turned her head to 'disregard' the talk that would place such lineage among the women of evening stock. A look of visible, subtle distaste pulled at her features only enough to register to the observer a sense of conveying the requisite response in the appereance of the common human being. It was the fact that her face remained a stark mask that should attest to personage! In truth (that Alen might snicker at later, if he was not already) there was a faint air of amusement chortling inside of the mind with the evident sigh that the Frenchmen of Avaria spent more time appraising physical assets than the necessary skill.& nbsp; To add to the list of traits: audacious, bold, fool-hearty, and quixotic! "I do not know such a woman, M'Lord. If this Sir speaks of women of bodily pleasure he would do best to seek them elsewhere." From the turned posistion, she lifted her eyes enough to appraise one man and signal Sorschal that she was going to 'reveal' the unstated in the man's question. "Let us be upon our way.." She said aloud, only to seal her mouth slightly. The lips moved, but hardly seeming at all ."We will not discuss this matter here. Your fear of devils sir is highly misplaced, given who you seek, and what. On one point" concerning neither what the French found or the man's boldness, on that she was amused (mildly) "You dous a great dis-service in your bard-like display. Given the times nothing can be certain." The streets near the water-side of the aqua-ducts turned up toward the higher lots20wherein her residence rested. "I grow cold." To other ears it meant, follow, and let us get on with it. Naturally she waited for her escort while containing an evident dis- like for how she was found. Fortunatly, if the talk of alchemy and religion mixed well with purpose later he might have a chance to earn a begrudging professional respect. That was, if her "superiors" wished her to work at this time (d)
Jean-Claude: "You are mistaken by my meaning, as I desire very little of what your body would have to offer then the knowledge that rests there behind the mask you wear.”, A sharp change in his demeanor, no longer as gentle sounding and even his voice deepened with the danger desperation that was pressed out before him. "Do not mistake me for a fool, ma petite I am one of the few that can promise I see very clearly without being blinded by beauty. All women are the same behind their riches and jewels, silken flesh with a heart that beats. Do not mistake my admiration of the beauty at hand, I have never had to pay for company a day in my life why would I start with you?" A thin black brow rose at the question as now the gloves were off. His eyes would leave them then to press on with the path before him, searching sign after sign for any proof of his desperate plea for what could be acquired during the day. Nothing was simple for this he was certain, but for once he would like not to work around the puzzles at hand and skip the labyrinth all together. Jean-Claude was standing at a crossroads with wolves down the line, and a church burning in the distance.and silently cursed himself for being unable to slip behind different faces like the pirate he served. Silence would fall over him as he would let them pass, the pale digits of his hands coming to close over the knob of cane as it seemed he pulled on a different kind of mask. All remarkable beauty seemed to fade and dull under the moon, shadow falling over his face as he replaced his hat. "Have a good evening." He spoke with a small dip of his chin as he would let them pass. (d
Alendral: "Relax, my friend. all attempts to the contary, the night is not uneventful. " and just like that the mask of the Arrogant little brit gave way to toothy grin, the fairest hint of the act that came beforehand. So the last exchange had revealed a lot--the man was totally out of his league, and clearly a bit on the desperate side. At least he was sincere, which was probably what Clara picked up on. rather surprisingly, the man congeninally stepped beside him and gave him a hearty slap on the back. "Now now, musn't be so rude, you have gone all this way after all! Come, come, I do believe we shouldn't leave our dearest lady all cold 'n lonesome on a night like this, no? I insist. Thisway, please. " And if that wasn't suggestion enough that he had either lucked out (or badly mis-stepped) he leaned and whispered into the mans ear. "So you're aware. I was this close..." he indicated with his fingers. "To stabbing you in the neck. Nothing personal, you know." And with a friendly slap to the man's shoulder, he stepped beside the lady and gestured. "Shall we, Lady Saint?" and assuming the man took the bait, she'd lead the lot of them to a place they could speak more privately. to which, once arriving, he would take a dutiful place as an observor, staying largely silent while Clara decided on just what to do with this desperate man in desperate times.
Jean-Claude: "Of course not, I could easily say the same to you." Though with a knife was to be determined. "The neck is such a tender area to die. A good death. Quick. Painless.” (d
Alendral: To that he only grinned, till the two reached one of the (several) private sanctums of Clara, who, likely in a show deference based on ther last conversation, seemed content to let him take lead. There was a curosy look about the interior-plush refinement, much like all her little sanctums, and most importantly, private. With Clara taking a place to observe the two, Alendral himself moved over to a small table, likely meant to entertain guests over tea and the like, nudging a chair free with his foot. "Have a seat, then. Care for a spot of drink, spot of tea or the like?" all smiles and light tones, he set about in the parody of a decent host, fussing about while he got comfortable before he got to business. Once he was convinced their conversation was in private, he'd take the lead for a time. "Let us begin by making something perfectly clear. There are channels. Ways of inquiring to services. protocol.You've chosen to ignore all of them, and as a result of thus, have quite possibly complicated the matters of our mutual friends in ways you may not fully avail yourself to. That does not endear you to me, not in the slightest. That said, I have am not without compassion and perfectly willing to hear it out, under one condition. I want the name this Captain of yours, and anyone else he mentioned. Suffice to say, not everyone that seeks our dear lady out seeks benign reasons, and I simply can't do with a man who can't keep his mouth shut. While you're at it, what exactly is it that places you in the way of the ladies... particular skillset?"
Jean-Claude: "Mon seigneur, you will have to forgive me but am not one to speak of my secrets to easily, but I will tell you this as by now you have cast your judgment on me. It matters very little." Though his words were a bit harsh his tone was not, as he spoke in clear truths that could be respected right? "My time upon this land is short, and I desire only to rid the forests of the wolves so in turn I would have to ask you to refrain upon removing the mouth of my captain, as he is to lead the hunt." Taking his seat he sat with perfect poise, not rehearsed or stiff in any way--he simply was. Sitting back then he waved his hand and shook his head with close of his eye, "After he is fair game." Settling then he eyed the man across from him darkly, deep blue seeming to search there for a character flaw and coming up short. "I will pass upon the tea, but thank you for the offer." Spoken after a moment of silence fell between them. "You have my word in which has yet to be merited I know, that Peregrin means you or your lady no harm. I simply come with open hands before you without a weapon to my name, and money for your time." From under his coat sleeve a small vile would be produced, the contents a deep cherry red, almost black until hitting the light. "I will put forth trust in your protocol and comfort in knowing that his conversation will go no further then this room. For if truth of the beasts were revealed I would not be able to catch their maker." A serious line was drawn across his face as he settled his eye within the man's, a threat? No, but it very well could be if he was not as regarded as the man was. "I know your time is short, and you will not have much to spare; but if you could break this down and tell me of it's components it would aid very much within20my research." So they were not so different, the likes that sat across from one another. How small the Isle seemed to be? (d
Alendral: "Peregin?" that got a flicker of recoginition, in reputation if not neccessairly with a personal touch. "Duplicitous little bastard..." a puzzle piece fell into place and he found himself drawing a few lines between the Ranger and Pirate Captain's return and this new apparent development. The world did not seem to stop spinning for all secret societies. the brows raised by the name lowered again as he plucked the small vial from his hands, peering carefully at it under the light before, with an elegant twist of fingers, it disappeared in typical sleight of hand thievery. "And y our trust shall not be betrayed. The woman you seek is every bit her reputation and more, and I assure you she has not found her pupil lacking." just in case he wasn't picking up on the score, so to speak. "What of the effects? Have you studied them? the malaise afflicted by those ingested?" it might give a few subtle hints to its nature and he'd be remiss if he didn't hear any details, all business. the only hint of betrayal was a viper-smile sent the mans way under study, before all was pleasant and animated again.&nbs p; He didn't bother correcting him on matters of judgement. If Clara had judged him differently they wouldn't be speaking. He probably wouldn't be speaking again either. He didn't make a habit of underestimating anyone, but even if the man's garb and poise belied a deadly skill, few on Earth could survive Claramae-no Magic trick would spare even him that particular wrath. "Though I warn you you may not find quite the answers you seek. If this wolfish sort of yours is a professional than suchpoisons might be culled from all manner of exotic locations. There's quite the demand for it, you know. " Which was a lie, it could very well be useful, but the answer the man gave was another form of test.
Jean-Claude: "All I know for certain is that the healers in Skye who search for a cure are going upon the belief it is natural disease found often in animals sick, but as you must know it is not." Folding his hands before him he let his elbows upon the arms of the chair to settle his fingers against his chin before he continued. "I have had up to three within my custody, the first died instantly and not of natural causes I later discovered. It's heart exploded within it's chest I found once I opened up the body, and this was my first sign. So I ran tests upon the second, trying to find cause for the effects but came up short when an experiment failed and it passed shortly after. My hope rests within the last as I kept heavily sedated only to wait; I do not want to lose another." After all they were creatures of God, and living within their own souls. It was not by fate or by choice the beasts were pushed as they were. To the French man they were just as much victims in this crime as all the rest. "I have no doubt you will be just as helpful with or without the Lady. Even with your brash concern and sharp tongue. No doubt a heavy handed career before you, but are you so certain this is your passion? Or does my suspicion serve well..was this your first choice in trade?" (d
Alendral: "Hmmm." he listened to the symptoms and forced a grim expression at the discription. It sounded like nothing like anything he heard of, as no spy would wish for something that caused so noisy a death. He wouldn't dare speak it, not until Clara had looked at it, but his summation was whoever made this was a vicious little bastard indeed. The ghost of a name slipped through his consciousness, which was entirely too common lately and he suppressed a shudder with great effort. "If that be natural, my friend, then I best sort my matters with the lord quite hastefully." He rubbed at his mouth to try and force out a word. "So you're a healer of your own, then. Hmm." he passed him a curious look--obviously the idea of dissecting corpses was unsettling to most, but his measure was too cold to suggest distaste. "You're very sharp, sir. and entirely too curious. And too noisy about your curiousities. Stay focused on matters of profession, will you?" Was that a slip up? The traces of bitterness were evident, though at first glance they sounded just as likely the tones of irritation to being pried at. Spies were anything but public sorts, after all. "Alright. Lady seems to think you were worth considering... " There was another reason for considering this, either. It was sick alright, but this poison, whatever it was, was sophisticated. Given what he and Clara were on the look for... it could be... might be... worth investigating, in any case. that it would take Clara well out of the line of fire was another consideration. "...And... I believe I have enough of a measure to make a decision. We'll see what we can discover. You'll have your answer in the morning. Don't bother looking for us. It goes without saying that you tell dear Captain nothing of what transpired. Even confirmation that we were found. Far as anyone's concerned, you leave empty handed Comprends? "
Jean-Claude: A deep laugh started within his chest as he stood, melting away the flat lines of his face and deepening what seemed endless night sky within dark eyes. "Mon Dieu, you are so protective of your lot. I assure you, whatever secret you keep wil l remain as such. I do not find pleasure in the ruin of other lives as my Captain does. All that matters to me is that this woman is stopped, and life can return to normal for apple hiding behind the leaves. A woman of course, one that deserves happiness throughout her old age and the child that rests inside her." Taking his rise then he was quick to straighten the front of his shirt and brush out what had wrinkled within the short period. "You are a wise man to keep yourself guarded, but as you must understand so am I. I will meet you within the town square one hour after the fall of night, and I will come alone." Jean-Claude opened his bare palms. "Empty handed just as I am now. I would expect you both to do the same." With that he gave a tip of his hat to release the conversation and move off then back into the shadows that seemed to have gave life to him before. (d
Alendral: "Fair enough. " He amended a few of his earlier opinions of the man and stepped back lightly. "Tomorrow night, one hour after the fall of night. Of this you have my word." That last comment was filed away quietly, as he had a few guesses and one of them was20considerably less likely. In the mean time, he had work to do. He opened the door slipped away, all without asking for a name. It wasn't necessary. Not yet.
|
|
Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 9, 2009 21:16:40 GMT -6
Being back at home meant largely tying up loose ends, for all Alendral's personal business, he still had his loyalty to the Isle and by extension the Duchess, though he was finding things particularly difficult as intrigue mounted and even Claramae herself found herself challenged by events. That was what made the matter of sorting certain things out all the more urgent.
The truth was, Alendral Sorschal did not approve of the arrangement he was curtly informed of through his network of contacts. Of course, it was the nature of any spy network to want to control the resources of the entire kingdom, if nothing else to seal every hole exploited by their lack of reach--which was precisely why so many Spymasters found themselves poised as tyrants largely before brutally murdered for the trouble. Adam naturally being lord of the house and damn well what he want, the idea of him assigning others--had a political implication he didn't appreciate. Perhaps though not intentional, it had an undercurrent of meaning. I am Lord, do not forget that. Despite Alendral's unofficial spymaster title, he knew full well who she answered to, and the fact he felt need to go over his head was disconcerting, to say the least. Perhaps the ground here is less firm then Claramae suggested... Despite the concerns, he was forced to admit that upon arriving, there was at least no debating the lovely Courtesan's sense of taste. The Gilded Lily, a place he'd only recently learned of in his travels, carried an impeccable air of class and elegance that spoke volumes about the woman's ability to work with the nobility, enough to make even a spy envious. Far removed from the less glamorous aspects of her work. Though he had only taken notice of her during the faithful events of the ball--a mark of a possible source for information later, a lady that would hear her share of secrets, she had apparently moved up, considerably.
His arrival at the Lily was not unannounced--if she was what they said she was, she would take no kindness to a Spy of any sort snooping around her domain, even if they were allies, and the initial message had made itself fairly clear, at least to anyone who knew how to play the game. Alendral wasn't hear for clients, but merely to discuss matters of business. There was no requests as a client--though it did occur to Alendral that, given his status, he could take advantage of it (and given his luck with the women, was looking=2 0more and more depressively like an option, though the blow to the ego of a man who fancied himself master of the chase), but should it have been intercepted, it would have looked like just that. At worst, they'd assume he was looking for someone to cover his more unseemly activities, but he expected people's presumptions about Shaden to dismiss her own dual nature.
What he couldn't stop himself from doing though, was taking careful scope of the room . It happened without thought--fully aware that even the cleanest Courtesan's house contained secrets. He'd take note of the layout--escape routes, possible places for hidden rooms--where the interior felt smaller or more cramped than the exterior. Made note of anyone he met--even sized up the guard. the Lady Shaden may be an ally, but Alendral would be remiss if he didn't make careful note of the resources at her disposal--and you could be certain that he would do his share of digging. Only when he tried his look too far, when his lingering presence was suspicious, did he ask the guard himself to request the lady's attention. Mustn’t keep the lady waiting too long, after all...
As he was not without his resources neither was she.. and she knew that even the most happy of marriages held secrets and intrigues. Thus it was likely disconcerting for the Spy Sorschal to know he was in bed.. so to speak with another.. employed by the Husband of the state of Matrimony that was the Duke and Duchess of Skye. She could imagine the spymaster in his rooms in the palace stomping his foot like Rumplestiltskin in aggravation, in knowing that someone had been placed in the echelon as he. Poor Alen.. She had briefly met the man at the Mask ball in the late summer.. he seemed at the very least a trouble making hound.. elegant refined.. and with an eye for the ladies.. not to mention.. stirring the proverbial pot.. this was a carefully cultivated masked she suspected.. him almost looking like a foolish womanizer more often than not.. but it was his eyes.. those darkened orbs.. that peered at her across the crowded ball room.. that she noted a crafty sly wit.. as if he were laughing at what impression the gentle folk of the court surmised of him… careful careful.. it is often a fool who only sees fools about them It was however with some surprise she received his missive and return him invitation to have an audience with her at his convenience.. She would meet him on her own territory… having a slight advantage.. a setting of her own design.. proved to be an asset in the picture she wished to portray.. Once he had arrived he was shown to a small demi salon.. used for intimate entertaining of a personal nature.. private dinners, and meetings that need be far away from prying eyes and ears.. save hers of course…Nicholas Stryker, Guard of the Lily, and rumored to be lover of the Mistress Aramoire.. would escort the Spy master to this room.. leaving him to ponder.. and perhaps… fidget.. withdrawing to stand just outside the carved double doors as he awaited the Ladies confirmation that she was indeed ready for the meeting. The Lily was a finely appointed home of most luxurious comforts.. the room well warmed by a small fire in a tiled hearth… the leaded glass windows looking out upon the winter bare garden that would bloom in riots of color in the spring.. but now was dusted with a covering of crystalline snow and ice that mimicked the intricate glasswork of the chandeliers that bedecked the Lily’s ceilings. Darkly paneled walnut walls were lined with shelves of books and trinkets.. that claimed a well traveled life… it was from behind the walls that she was allowed a glimpse of him.. a small opening that allowed her to spy upon those within… for some time she watched him, calculating cataloging… everything he could to glean information… just as she was sizing him up at this moment.. unknown to him.. glacial eyes took in most everything about him .. his guise and performance.. dropped in his thinking he was alone.. for the moment.
The clock chimed the half hour.. as she slipped back to her office Library.. nodding to Nicholas to accompany the man to her.. in a few moments… In those moments she would settled behind the large French carved monstrosity that was a desk.. littered with fashion papers, wall paper and fabric samples… all placed to make her seem less… imposing of course.. all traces of her business acumen hidden well away.. no sign of ledgers of journals.. her choice of dress just as flighty as the rest of her appearance.. a lavender confection of ruffles and lace that made her seem even more frail and doll like.. despite her rounded belly… why who would think such a frilly thing.. would be a threat… no one.. As he was let in.. Stryker nodded softly and closed the door behind Alen… never far away the Guard would remain within earshot.. to that you could be sure… “ Master Sorschal… welcome to the Lily… I trust your wait has not been overly long.. “ it was a brilliant and radiant smile that fell upon him, something many of men had paid well to have bestowed.. and yet… here he was gleaning it without payment.. lucky man… “ I cannot tell you how pleased I am that you are visiting the Lily” dimples played in the corners of her cheeks.. how absolutely enchanting.. could it be his sources were wrong.. heavens above.. this delicate piece of fluff could not be the woman of Lore that led a charge into Windmill Tower in Aberdeen to save Lord Kendrew.. could it be?
To Alen's credit, the only things he gave away were his own meticulousness. He couldn't keep the mask on forever, as it were, but he spent almost every moment inspecting, considering, in careful thought. Far removed from the gregarious entertainer at the ball, therein lied a man careful and controlled. Always in control, the nature of a magician. To be honest, he'd sort of expected this kind of politicking. If she had answered him right away she'd practically be deferring to him, and what little he did glean of her reputation was Shaden deferred to no one (precisely, he mused, the problem). In this house, Shaden ruled. That the lady Aramoire would be the picture of poise and desire he also expected: Clad in all finery, with winning smile that emptied men of their coffers at the merest hint, but knowing and dealing with were other matters entirely, and he was suitably disarmed. Really, it was how easily it put him at ease that put up his guard a moment earlier. He bowed from the doorway, the charming smile on full display. "Miss Aramoire," he replied. "A pleasure. Think nothing of it, I hope that I was not too impetus in my request." Playing every part the upstanding Brit he'd close, but make no attempt to sit--hadn't been offered yet, after all. "And I must admit I could hardly help myself, I've heard so many things in my short time here about this fine establishment." He grinned, Cheshire, "and of course, of the Lady at its head. All terribly flattering, I assure you." The lack of venom in his voice lacked any trace of irony--clearly he didn't have any grim or distasteful associations with her particular profession. "I must=2 0confess some amount of sorrow that I am not here to humbly request a night at your arm and all such romantic nonsense, but there are other matters at hand." Enough attempts at idle flattery--it wasn't exactly like he was going to be able to woo a master at the game, and he ironically felt it kind of insulting that he'd even test his charms on her. He decided, after a moment's pause, to test the waters. "... I trust that you are aware of my appointment here on the Isle, yes?" He lowered his eyes then, scrutinizing her as she answered, 'lest she tell a lie or even answer a truth with a hidden meaning. "I mean, seems rather silly that the Duchess'd be so entertained that she'd appoint a court Magician." The more whimsical part of him imagined the scenario in which a Magician might be of use during manners of diplomacy and couldn't help but be amused by it. Shaking his head to dismiss it.
“Please sit Master Sorschal.. “ a delicate and perfectly manicured hand offered as she Rose from her seat, a small dip in her stature for proprieties sake.. Manners above all else you know.. It also gave him proof to the rumors that she was round with child.. Tsk tsk so many rumors so little time.. She was rather like a lightening rod for such gossip. Flattery was a beautiful thing, and while she adored it… in general it would not=2 0sway her mind this way or that on any matters.. Much less that, that brought the Magician to her door. And now into her office. After he seated himself into a luxuriously appointed leather chair, tufted and button, the fine quality almost a sensual experience to run your hands across much less other parts of a body that would fine the cold, yet sumptuous leather distracting.. Before she sat she rang a bell cord.. Enter the Housekeeper.. Within moments as if poised outside waiting for just the tone of requested entry. A tray laden with a tea service, dainty pretty cakes and pastries, as well as a bottle of aged brandy that sparkled in the flicker of the firelight from the small hearth like a beacon. Among the plate of pastries was a assortment of Marzipan fruits dusted with heavy crystalline sugar.. What a decadent treat.. But what should intrigue and surprise him was the small fluted silvered cups.. Inside a not so decadent treat.. Yet one so dear to his heart.. A steamed custard filled with currents, topped with cream and drizzled with honey.. Oh yes.. He would be quite shocked.. His favorite vice.. For his unruly sweet tooth, “spotted DI*k”. Watching his reaction she took one of the small cups and settled it on her desk as she carefully poured him a snifter of brandy.. Then served herself a spot of tea.. “ Join me please.. I hate to take tea alone” It was only then she settled back, small silver sgirl-thingy in limbo above the tasty custard.. As if teasing him all the more… and deigned to answer his questions… it was a sly, almost crooked little smile, that spoke of amusement that accompanied her answer.. “ Oh I don’t know…” the sgirl-thingy seemed to circle the intent of plunging into the spongy sweet confection as she talked as if offhandedly deciding upon eating it or not.. Then giving in to temptation, the sgirl-thingy would slip downward cutting into the soft custard to scoop out just a taste.. This was brought to pouty lips and sampled… savored.. For a long moment.. “ I quite think that any woman would be quite amused to have a magician in her attendance.. Even our Stern and Wise Beathag… for she has a beautiful laugh.. What better way to exercise it… as to you arts of prestidigitation I’m sure it has it’s uses.. Master Sorschal… both professionally and personally “ he was a handsome beast.. After all no shame in using that God given grace to advance himself.. It was rather like being a courtesan… for when you were someone’s spy.. You never knew just how much… you would be required to give up…in the name of duty.. And what is the difference of whoreing your body.. Versus you eternal soul… quite frankly.. God in his mercy would forgive a prostitute her sins… once you dammed your soul.. It was eternal.. “ But yes.. I know of your.. Position… and of your favor with the Duchess herself.. Which in turn bodes well for the reputation of the Lily now that you are within the walls.. It will set and precedent if you will.. Perhaps bring in more of the courtiers..?” another velvety bite was taken and savored with almost sensual delight..a dab of cream, decorating the corner of her mouth only a moment before a swipe of napkin, erased the flaw… a sip of tea, and then dark lashes fluttered upward with all the grace of a geisha’s fan, training sparkling glacial green hues on him.. What an odd shade… the color of frozen sea water.. “Was that the intention of your visit… to apprise me that you were not merely=2 0a court jester and entertainer… for if so.. You are late My dear… for I never took you for less… than… extraordinary..” a lift of eyebrows.. Not quite a wink.. But.. On the same lines.. Teasing , testing.. Verbal foreplay…” A Courtesan has a sense about these things you know”
Spies did not make a habit of underestimating Courtesans. Much as Shaden knew, the jobs were not entirely dissimilar, the act of playing a role, of knowing the person you are trying to subvert. They read the same subtle signs, the little body language so often unnoticed. They took heritage, background, all things into account, and played to the expectations and strengths of whomever they dealt with. But he could handle that, he could play that game. For a short time, he fancied himself in control, despite himself. Easing himself into the chair in fluid motion and lounging in the plush comfort. That comfort, that sense of control, vanished the very the housekeeper unveiled their 'desserts' for the meeting. A surprise, no doubt, for it was not a delicacy he often found himself indulging. Despite himself, his eyes widened, subtly, before the mask slipped over them again. Then came the sifter of Brandy, which put him even more ill at ease. There was a message here, one that he was quite unprepared for. The pickings were no accident, not entirely. It was a message, from one Spy to another. I know you. The question was how much she knew. He was here, in her home, where she held advantage, and now she held another, or so it would be. Compared to Alendral's paltry holdings, he had to admit he was taken aback. 20Admittedly, intrigued, as well. So they would play this game. Could be bloody worse. 'Least I know she's not out to poison me. Taking the small dish in hand and waiting in turn while she spoke before sampling a bit himself. Contrast from her own game, he seemed to take only simple pleasure in it, contemplative before taking another bite--straining to remain unflappable despite all attempts to the contrary. I'll say this. No mere sheet spy I'm dealing with here. I can see why such rumors surround you, M’Lady Aramoire. I should tread carefully 'lest I end this another whispered suitor? The last thought cracked a smile, and he'd reply in turn. "You flatter me, Lady Aramoire, to consider me in such graces with the Lady Duchess, though I imagine that your establishment should not be in want for courtiers, given my experience so far." The spy studiously met her gaze. "But of course, and it would be of insult to you to suggest that I would visit for anything so banal. No, it is merely that I discovered a certain amount of... overlap, in our relative positions." He paused for effect then, another sgirl-thingyful of custard snatched away before he set the dish down and picked at his brandy, holding to punctuate his next few words. "The situation in Skye is becoming... fluid. There are forces at work. Unseen ones, ones that Skye was, up until recently, woefully unprepared for. This has put me in the dubious position of preparing it, naturally." He took a sip and let his eyes drift to the liquid, dark brows raising subtly. No criticizing the woman's taste. "So, imagine my surprise, during such organization, that I find an attachment between the Lady Aramoire and none other then the Lord Kendrew himself." That's when he subtly decided to change tacts, taking another sip of brandy before setting it down, his voice taking on a different, lighter air. "I found it interesting, that this was done without my notice and all. If I were the suspicious sort I'd say Lord Kendrew does not entirely trust my judgment, but I am not the suspicious sort." He grinned Cheshire and settled his eyes on the enchantress across from him. "Needless to say, it's been made fairly clear to me this... organizational change does not include the Lady Aramoire, I found it important for us to... come to terms, as it were. To reach agreeable circumstances." He smiled devilishly then, and scrutinized the woman as she considered her reply.
She watched as he sampled the dessert spotted DI*K.. what an appropriate name.. spotted.. seen, observed…. richard.. a pet name for a paid eye…a spy… she wondered if he even got the irony of the name of his favorite dessert.. the currents were especially tart.. the custard rich and smooth.. that too was ironic in her mind as she toyed with the last taste before consuming it with obvious relish, then stood… “I fancy organization as a strength of mine.. if not a compulsion” she moved with the grace of a dancer even in the advanced stage of her pregnancy.. to a side table that held paper wrapped flowers and two vases.. “ Please… continue your sweets.. I just have to get these in water before they wilt “ her hand idly waved to let him know they would continue their conversation but that the flowers would not wait.. “ Flower arranging is no unkin to organizations.. you have the Vessel… the thing that holds them all together… “ she held up a small cut crystal vase,, for his inspection.. and then a larger blown glass vase… “ Then there are the rules and etiquette that hold the stems in place.. “ the tinkling sound of polished jewel toned pebbles filling into the vase was heard before she filled each with water.. “ The greenery and filler.. your Low and midlevel group the workhorses of the pack.. those that inform and watch.. the network if you will…” slowly she begin to fill in the arrangement a beautiful symphony of color and texture… “ Next you have a choice… you see….” She lifted a dark red rose and turned to him with a soft sweet smile… “ The rose… dark and lovely with a scent.. subtle and seducing.. the queen of all flora…. Yet with thorns sharp and hateful.. “ she turned placing the blood red rose in the center of the arrangement.. complete.. beautiful…. “ Or the Lily.. “ now she turned to him with a star shaped pristine Lily it’s throat a dark passionate pink.. that seemed to invoke a sense of intimacy, femininity… it’s scent he could smell from his seated position.. heady, breathtaking.. exotic… “ Place it beside the Rose.. and while both are… extraordinarily beautiful… they compete for the eye… cause disharmony.. distraction form the main goal.. and their scents are in opposition…” she lifted the lily from beside the rose , inhaling deeply and moved to play it in the smaller vase with only a bit of greenery for filler… it stood alone elegant, beautiful artfully displaying it’s finer talents.. it’s star shaped petals.. crying out for the eye… “ Alone with minimum interference.. and a smaller vessel.. it shines.. it’s destiny fulfilled.. “ The smaller vase was moved from the table to her desk… while the larger arrangement with the rose was settled on a side board.. it’s bloom tweaked carefully so it sat just so… “ The name of this rose is Clair..delune.. quite beautiful don’t’ you think?” a cant of her head sideways and she dismissed the arrangement moving to settle back into her seat… hoping her lesson had not fell on deaf ears.. the point was quite simple… I prefer to work alone or at least with few hindrances I have no need in being your star performer or competing with you or your English rose “As for, as you say agreeable circumstances.. I find myself often agreeable when I get my own way…” it was a gentle playful smirk that flirted about her lips… “ And so far I find you most agreeable…Master Sorschal , I do wonder what disagreeable thought worried you so that you would take out tea time for me to discuss it? “
Alendral's hands folded quietly as she explained the nuances of flower arrangement, Alendral quietly conceded that, for all his concerns upon the initial hearing, the lady was no amateur. The sly smile that cracked his expression as she tied such elegant art with her own profession was both vivid and rich with meaning, with ever bit the layer of double-talk mastered so elegantly by the 'English Rose'. A little more disconcerting was the playfulness touched the edge on the words 'Clair delune' and he deliberately withdrew at the mention, the inscrutable expression stonewalling any polite inquiries on the matter. Still, the metaphor hit its mark. The magician contemplated the words carefully, smiling and opening his hands, punctuating the words with the open gesture. "My lady, I did not come here to ask for a lovely assistant, though I do, in fact, have a handful of outfits you would look lovely in within my old assistant's wardrobe." Seeing as how the last rumor he heard suggested the lovely Kenocha was quite possibly settling down in the near future. "And I believe me when I say I have no interest in forcing your hand here." He smiled, genuinely, and continued, drawing up from his seat and lightly drawing to her side, seemingly to inspect the flower arrangement she'd set a few moments earlier. "No. Quite the contrary, I am used to a measure of independence myself. However, at the risk of sounding... well, arrogant. An old mentor once told me 'working alone may suit you, Ale...ndral," he cursed the momentary slip of the tongue. A bad step in front of watchful eye. 'but the task at hand may not always suit your sole effort.' Forced to correct himself from the stumble, he desperately struggled to hit a stride and continue. "Ah.. and still it sounds like I see here to ply at power. No, let me be direct." He paused a moment and turned again, gathering his breath. "I have no interest in meddling in your affairs, Madam. That was the first reason I came here; to make that abundantly clear. You answer to Lord Kendrew and Lord Kendrew alone. 'Lest there be any question about that, I wanted to silence it, personally," he hesitated a moment, choosing his words again. "Second was merely to offer this; I have no command over you, but that does not preclude a mutually beneficial arrangement. You have an establishment here of which much information passes. Closing the door to me complicates my life considerably, and yet I am most certain you would be remiss if I placed any of your dear family in danger. I trust that, should it be of sufficient threatening to the kingdom, you will do me the courtesy of ensuring the relevant information is brought to my attention. There is also an offer... on the table, yours to take as you see fit. I will offer you no place amidst my order as you would have no place in it, but should you require your assistance, you need only ask. Furthermore, as you share information that is of interest to the kingdom, so shall I. In that, we may both collaborate to our comfort, without... as you say, clashing." He smiled genuinely for a moment, raising a hand to seemingly touch the lily, if for a moment, but thinking better of it. "Would you find such an arrangement, agreeable, or are their terms you'd like to add?" He turned. "Oh, and of course there is a third reason, naturally. There is always the chance that perhaps I found the lady so enchanting that I had to conjure any excuse to see her with my own eyes." On that he grinned Cheshire again, meeting her gaze while he critically scrutinized her.
As she settled back behind the desk she noticed the stumble.. perhaps more than he wished her to but her face did not portray the pride or amusement that she had ruffled the master.. gracefully she dropped into the chair behind the desk placing a physical barrier between them keep your distance "That agreement seems beneficial as long as the river of information flows both ways.. I am not accustomed to giving.. without receiving... " she smiled softly " As for your access to the Lily.. might I suggest a patronage of one of them.. so that you have reason... to dally among the Lilies... I assure you the wealth of information that can be gleaned from merely watching the comings and goings of the patrons would be well worth the coin spent.. not to mention the commerce of Pillow talk you could glean.." her eyes sparkled mischievously... when he added the part about the woman who had enchanted him.. " My dear flattery is unnecessary to gain my favor.. I well look in the mirror each day.. and while this child is my life and joy.. I know well it's burgeoning of my belly has not made me more then enchantress.. there are far sweeter blossoms to be plucked.. here.. perhaps you should enjoy the garden" she was not fishing for complements.. much the contrary.. as were the rumors of her peccadilloes... in Fact she had only taken two lovers since her arrival in Skye almost a year past now... one who had abandon her.. and one who currently wanted her hand in matrimony.. not one single client had the privilege of her bed... could it be... a prim and proper whore.. what's more... she attended mass each week.. gave tithes.. and offerings for the orphans.. God had a sense of Irony.. in this Fallen Angel... that was for sure.
"Of course not. Such arrangement would be meaningless without mutual trust, and how could I expect you to trust me if I had nothing to offer? " At that he reached into his vest, withdrawing a few pieces of parchment and placing the list on the desk for her perusal. "You'll find here a list of possible names. Aliases... rough descriptions. These are the marks of men and women of... particular interest. It is entirely likely that many of them might pass through here. Their arrival in Skye will betray a wolf in our fold, if you'll forgive the metaphor. All I ask for, in return, is that should you suspect it, you alert me. And a personal warning, they're dangerous. Dangerous to anyone they come into contact with and dangerous for the kingdom itself. I would advise the utmost caution in handling them in any fashion. Each one is a master in their own craft." He took a breath and smiled, a trace of genuine other the showman's mask. "My dear, it takes far more to enchant a Magician that simple frills and lace. And believe me I say to my allies, I never lie." he grinned again, and continued on to matters, stepping back from the desk and rubbing at his chin. "...Your opinion has merit, but needless to say such a contact should be properly prepared for the... complications in associating with my profession. I'll defer to you in the matter." Which was, in and of itself, a show of compliance. In the matters of how he handled the Lily, she called the shots. Truth be told, he rarely used such contacts anyway, it reminded him too much of his Master's methods. "There is also... one other matter. A personal gesture... I don't have the measure of it yet, but I suspect it involves you... My associate and I were approach last night, by a Frenchmen, claiming to know a certain Sea Captain." He paused and waited, read her signals, body language, before continuing.
"There is one Lily with whom I would say you would have no problem with complication.. " her hand wrote quickly and elegantly spidery scrawl on a small card.. Ursula Darling a Lily in which she had no doubt could be of use... to him in his work.. but the moment he spoke of the Frenchman and the Captain it seemed as if a wall slammed down over her face.. shielding her eyes.. in a glacial mask... barely perceptible.. now he had rattled her.. it seemed thought it would have only showed... to one looking for the subtle changes... the slight lift of copper brow.. and the stilling of her hand momentarily as she lifted the card to hand to him... " Ohhh I see.. and what troubles you about this meeting Master Sorschal?"
He took the card, making a note to look into later. For now, it was the subtle shift. she didn't have to say anything to answer the question. "Well, besides the fact the man was looking for my associate. Had no idea how to use the proper channels, might I add. There... was the matter of what he brought to my attention. Seems he was looking for a... master of Poisons. Wanted us to take a look at some sort of interesting liquid. She's working on it now." He carefully chose how much to give her, particularly that he suspected her involvement, a personal slip of the tongue the Frenchmen gave, a comment that led him right here. but for all he knew, his information was limited--speculation and suspicion. Here I am, gossiping and rumoring with the worst of them. he thought sardonically. "I've assigned our British Rose to look into the matter, so until I hear back from her I may only speculate. but I will tell you this... That liquid, wherever it's origin. It's both brilliant and utterly, completely deranged. The closest to true evil I've seen in a very... very long history of seeing the breadth of it. "
Curiosity versus loyalty... it warred within her,, behind those glacial hues.., a moment lapsed before she spoke.. " Jean Claude can be impetus.. it is his nature to be.. shall we say... unorthodox... I do not think he is aware of the ... duality of my.. profession.. lest he would have sought out my advice.. " a little bit of annoyance that she had no clue what Jean was up to, the worrying of her middle finger against the nail of her thumb a tale tell sign of that... " Truthfully Master Sorschal... I have no idea.. what he is up too.. " there it was the truth plainly spoken, and offering if you will of trust .. hers to him.. to allow him to see.. that she also.. on occasion was... unaware.. dammit to hell what was going on beneath her nose.. Though the latter was a test, the 'gift' was not until this moment. "And neither do I. not yet, and I'd be lying if I'd say that didn't concern me a good deal, but we'll have to see. But I can tell you this much, my Lady Aramoire. Whatever sir... Jean-Claude is 'up to', as it were, it is of the particular dangerous sort indeed. And, if you'll allow a personal opinion, I'm not entirely sure he knows just... how dangerous. " He sighed and tugged at his vest then, more to emphasize how unseemly he saw the whole thing. "Whoever.. whatever he used from is precisely the kind of danger I like to keep far away from my life. but then, I suppose he's not doing this for his own sake. He mentioned someone, well.. alluded, the sake of a woman, I believe. Can't fathom what that is... Should you wish, I can keep you abridged of my findings. " He replied took his gaze off the tell she had unwittingly displayed. Pleasant to see even a master could be shaken.
Was there a ghost of a smile that lifted her lips some softness in her eyes as he alluded to a woman or was that a faux hint a trick of lighting.. no matter " I would much appreciate that Master Sorschal.. Jean Claude is a good friend and I would know what.. trouble he finds before he finds it.. if at all possible.. " good lord was she stooping to spying on her own.... her own... well now there was the crux.. her own what..? that was yet to be defined. but suffice it to say... there was something in there that was hers.. " What kind of friend would I be after all if I did not " she smiled and lifted the now luke warm tea, it tasted awful like dishwater.. but it gave her hands something to do while she paused and thought... " why do you think this.. potion for lack of better term is so heinous?"
So she asked, so he'd reply. "Your average poisons are all fairly simple in their design. Natural poisons are often of singular purpose. They cause one or several linked afflictions. Easy to trace a source to, so to speak. Now, man-made poisons, the kind of our work, the kind of my associates specialty... now, they are more complex by design but tend to be of simpler purpose. To incapacitate, or to kill, most efficiently. Often quiet, goes without saying. Not going to go to the trouble of bloody poisoning someone so they can scream bloody murder, after all. " He shrugged despite the grotesque topic. Not the thing to say in front of a lady, but if she were a spy, she wouldn't have such reservations. "I have no idea the precise measure of the poison, but our friend's description of the Symptoms. I've heard of few natural substances that replicate such an effect... and man-made...? Well, this concoction, it causes pain for pain's sake. It's not as quick as it could be, and it's much messier than it should be. This is kind of the malady made by something well and truly vicious. If it's an animal, as he seemed to suggest, well... sufficed to say I'd suggest it's of the devil's work." He smirked and continued. "But if it's of the man-made variety, well, let us merely say that I would hate to meet the man who dreamt it."
She stood walking, rather pacing before the bay front of leaded glass windows that looked out over the winter gardens gloom.. a frown marring her face.. as small things beginning to fall into place like pieces of a puzzle, abacus beads calculating with a clicking sound inside her head.. " Tell me " her hand fondled the rich gold velvet of the draperies.. " Have you noticed the influx of Priest and Friars to the Isle.. the almost... feverish need for salvation in this wolven winter?" some pieces were there they just needed to be. put in their proper place.. and there seemed to be some key pieces that were yet unearthed. Now it was her turn to shake him. He hesitated briefly, his expression hardening. "Quite. You're a credit to your craft, I'll give you that. " Suddenly feeling the need to drown the sobering reality, he'd sit again and go back to the brandy with renewed urgency. He paused, unsure of whether proceeding might reveal too much, leave himself partially vulnerable to a woman he barley knew. Seeing himself relatively safe, he added. "... The list I gave you. The men and women on it are all rumored to be tied to various... secret societies, the kind that all the types who fancy themselves important love to speculate. Illuminati, most prevalent among them. " He sighed than and rubbed at his eyes, suddenly fatigued. "Rubbish, most likely. But the connection they all share is all being connected to the Church. They represent the worst of the lot, and we have... reason to believe they're coming here. " He hesitated. "You believe this to be connected to this.. Influx?"
I have always attended Mass each Sabbath.. at First when I came to Skye there was barely a soul in the pews.. so much so I felt I had Gods ear all to myself.. and now.. there is scarcely a seat or kneeling bench to be had.. Friars denounce anyone of difference at each corner of the street.. a climate of predijuice has fallen with the winter snows it seems " she herself had felt that pall.. a stone cast at her on the street.. words of hatred flung at her and the women that worked inside the Lily.. it was why more guards were hired.. and the Lily's were not allowed outside without accompaniment.. " Perhaps it is tied together.. I have little faith in coincidence.. do you ?"
"None." there was a bit of bitterness in his voice, but Shaden would receive no answer as to why the subject seemed to turn the normally gregarious Magician so dark. His hands folded. "The matter is being heavily investigated, but answers are tragically short. Put bluntly, Lady Aramoire, there is a great deal to be gained by... unrest, in our precious little Isle." his eyes trailed at the floor, briefly, and his hands intertwined, seemingly withdrawing in an attempt to make sense of this. Shaden might not know the extent she had just unsettled him, but the fact that she had completely broken him down, at least for a moment, was obvious in his expression. "Personally, I can't think of better way to spread it, can you?" He leaned back again. "So this poison... you think it involved somehow?"
She turned and gave him an honest look.. it was thoughtful, intelligent.. " I cannot say for sure.. but I do not believe that things come unwound so quickly without a hand to guide them.. I do not believe the Devil has chooses to come up from his toasty warm home to the dregs of Winter on this Isle to walk among us and cause dissention.. and as much as I love the Church, and the Maker Above.. not all those who claim him are of divine goodness " of course she had run into less godly priest and such in her life.. as a matter of fact she was raised from the age of 5 in a courtesan house.. trained to be the premier courtesan of the Doge of Venice.. there had been Cardinals and Archbishops in her bed.. no not all men of God were.. actually Godly.. in fact most used the power of their position for just that.. the power it gleaned for themselves... what better seat of power to hold than that of God's right hand..?
He didn't like this. The poison wasn't Gottschalk's style, and thus he doubted it a pupil, but lord if it wasn't something he'd approve of. It was nightmarishly dangerous, what if it was, if his information, incomplete? Lord, what if he sent Clara after one of them alone? He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, trying to connect the pattern but still missing a few elusive pieces. "Very true. " he wrung his hands together and tried to choose his words. "Lady Aramoire, I am seeing a pattern and I am decidedly unhappy with where it leads." He paused briefly, before, out of sheer frustration. "We won't know how to proceed, at least first, until we find out more about this concoction. " she knows something. Something hidden. Why? Despite the trust between them, he knew there was some insight she had, though it was not something that was worth probing--she was providing him with facts. The personal details were her own to have. "Shaden. There's a war on. In Skye. The worst kind. The kind you can't see. The kind you can't... fight. With battle lines, and sword and arrow. Lady St. Laurence sees it. I see it. If what you suspect is true, then this is the beginning of it. "
Too late she noticed the effect her summation had on him, a quizzical brow rose as he seem to fall into true comradely with her, letting down his guard as the weight of even the though of the Churches intervention within these events, " I have noticed it too.. and have been watching.. there are things unknown to me.. dark things.. that I feel in the dead of night.. " should she tell him of the horsemen in the night.. of the near frantic way the Jean and Pere watched over her and Ealora... " It is no fluke of nature I assure you... yours are not the only eyes that are trained on this.. matter " "And so too will ours." Suddenly feeling the need for solitude, and feeling the same crushing weight he had when he first got himself in the matters of Skye, the days of entertaining children and the local folk, of smile on pretty woman's faces over parlor tricks... well, they felt a decidedly long way away. picking at his sleeves and his vest, suddenly concerned with his attire--an old Showman's concern that betrayed his own nature, he took on a cool, inscrutable expression. "A word of professional advice Shaden. Times like these, keep those close to you as close as you can. These are treacherous times. Very little will be safe soon... what is... or what will be." He let the last sentence hang for a moment. "We will hear from me soon. Have a pleasant evening, Lady Aramoire. I am glad that we could reach an accord." He turned smoothly and made to leave, his mind racing, a dozen directions. Trying to find a way to connect it.
She merely nodded in aggreance dipping Lightly " Travel well and Godspeed Master Sorschal.. until next time " She watched him go with deep trepidation.. sometimes she felt as if she would be better off not knowing some of the things she knew.. better off being the silly twit so many though her to be.. those who did not see the depth and breath of the Lady Aramoire.. only the lace and frills... missed much.. oh for such days of sun and rainbows when nothing dark penetrated the radiance of goodness. those days were long gone in Skye... but yet to many still believed... the darkness would lift.. with the spring..
|
|
|
Post by Kendrick Seithfed on Jan 11, 2009 22:35:40 GMT -6
He hadn't ever expected to hear from her again. Her silence meant little to him, even if he had wished to pursue a married woman. And he did not. Even Anna McQueen, a woman in the height of her beauty and a light of every room she graced. It was why her husband had married her, for she came of no particular family worth mentioning, and brought with her to their first home together a wizened old grandmother who persisted in living rather longer than anyone expected. The grandmother was eventually ousted from the McQueen home, but Anna still walked there every day, no matter the warnings sent to local residents about wolves in the forest. She'd heard such tales before and paid them little regard. The woods were full of wildlife, each with equal right to exist as their human stewards. But long before she entertained the thought of bringing some bread for grandma, Anna spent a few hours in the dockside pub medicating one of her most recent bruises with whiskey. That afternoon, she'd had a particularly nasty fight with her husband and slammed out of the house to seek some company at the docksides in Turas Lan. Her pretty blonde hair and young figure untouched yet by gravity made her an interesting target for some of the old salts populating the taproom, but she waved them off gaily, ordered another drink, and continued stewing over what was to be done about Mr. McQueen when Kendrick Seithfed walked in through the door. He was not very tall and not particularly handsome -- not like her husband, at least, who was built like an ox, something she had only become concerned with recently, when it turned out that ox hit like a hammer. He had a smile that cheered her up from the inside out, and an effortless charm to him that was far more pleasant than anything she had experienced in all her life. When he asked her if she wished a drink in private, she agreed without hesitation. Let God alone judge her for her sins, she thought contemptuously, but only after He was finished judging Mr. McQueen. She didn't feel guilty as she hurried out of Seithfed's room. Mr. McQueen didn't even notice the knowing little smile she wore as she finished her baking, mended a few of his socks, and packed her basket for Gran's. Maybe fate would be kind, and she would happen upon Seithfed again. Maybe for a few hours, she could be transported to a world of what might have been, had she not fallen hopelessly in love with her blundering, drunken lout of a husband well before an age of reason. She hummed to herself as she put on her cloak, kissed her husband on the cheek (he merely grumbled a goodbye), and took off. It was the last anyone would see of Anna McQueen. Her body had been dragged off the road, her basket's contents overturned on the path and shreds of her red cloak littering the snow churned up in her passing. The daring (or foolish) hunter to discover and follow the path found chunks of her lovely blonde hair, with scalp still attached, nestled into the snow. Blood remained a bright and poignant red with the help of winter's preservation. He wished to go no further, and it was only after returning with five other men that they discovered what had befallen Anna McQueen. The men gathered hoped she had been dead well before she had been dragged into the pit, for only a few eyes dared to follow the tracks down to their ultimate destination, and the remaining bone, sinew, and scraps of cloth that had once belonged to Anna McQueen. The wind's next breath through the trees rattled branches overhead, and far too superstitious to go dragging bits and pieces of young women out of pits, the hunters fled back to town to report their findings. While Seithfed had been temporarily reduced to a life of morality, he had obviously failed to keep in contact with the lovely ladies whose company he had enjoyed in his bed until very recently. He had not bothered to find out more about Anna McQueen. While she had been a lovely and pleasant woman, her life was with Mr. McQueen, and that had been plain to see in the woman's doe-eyed gaze. Those eyes came immediately to mind when he heard the rumors swamping the docks. The memory of her laughter made his stomach churn violently. He excused himself, but far too late. The details of her hideous end were explicit, and now they mingled with sparkling memory to firmly find a place in his darkest nightmares.
|
|
Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 11, 2009 22:54:38 GMT -6
ALENDREL: The events of the previous night had done little for the Magician's mood. No, during its events he was forced to face several horrific truths, and face trials best forgotten. It was hard enough to keep his mind on task--focus on what needs be done, the threats ahead. That meant tying up one loose end. That meant dealing with a certain intrusion from last night. Bloody witch. he thought sourly. He had left her with a profound sense of relief, he even caught himself admiring the woman. Had he known that the lapse in judgment would so quickly be repaid, he wouldn’t have bothered. Now he was on the verge of a monstrous trial ahead of him. He couldn't afford to play games. So be it. Time for another discussion. He'd approach the Lily much as before, clad in finery, silk and faintly frilled sleeves, a fine vest, all manners of nobility, but the mask of amiable noble was barely prevalent. It was hard to remain light in the face of it. Needless to say, he made his presence known and an 'urgent matter for Lady Aramoire' as abruptly as possible.
SHADEN: Inside the Gilded Lily it was a veritable fest.. Lily's clad in golden silks mingled with the Gentry and Nobles alike.. Music wafted, dancers twirled and whirled beneath resplendent golden candlelight, Servants passed about drinks in the dimly lit gentleman’s room, a great fire roared where men smoked and sipped brandy attended to by some of the Lilies, it was a very busy night and right in the smack middle would be the copper haired vixen resplendent in a Dark Purple gown with gold trim.. highlighting her coloring perfectly and setting her apart almost royally from the rest of the females in the House this evening.. tinkling laughter drifted over the crowds of men surrounding her, off to one side Ursula and Mary formed a duet of melody with lute and voice... to Alendral it may seem as if he had stepped back into a Royal Venetian Courtesan House... where everything that glittered was gold..
ALENDRAL: Perhaps under more auspicious circumstances he would enjoy himself. He might even be in his element. Not tonight. Tonight there was too much weighing on his mind, burdening him. But unfortunately, the public setting had forced him to bottle his frustrations for the time being. Grasping at a drink from the nearest servant he could, he'd take to watching in the meantime, all the while waiting to catch Shaden's glimpse, a dour expression sending message clear. we need to speak, taking his place on melody. Only when an opportunity might present itself so that he could insert himself into her gathering, his voice rich with the kind of gentry that was expected of him, brandy in hand. “Lady Aramoire...." the subtlest expectation in his tone suggested that the matter was somewhat important. and regardless of what was happening he did not have time for her games.
SHADEN: The mass of coppery curls turned as he caught her eye, a slight incline of her head and a smile that turned to a look of concern as his dour expression was well.. expressed.. for a millisecond her brow dropped, as he milled about indirect route about the room soon coming to bear at her elbow.. just as she was about to extricate herself from her group of suitors.. " Master Sorschal.. how wonderful to see you " and on and on she went introducing him to the Military men who swooned over her.. before begging their pardon, her arm slipping thru Alen's resting in the crook of his Elbow.. as she guided him away " Whatever it is can wait Dearest " the smile plastered on her face was radiant , any seeing them would think indeed she was flirting his pants off.. as well as his purse strings open.. yet the tightening of her fingers on his forearm, in a manner directing his attention to his left, would provoke a profound reaction " Do not stare.. or gawk.. at least not at him.... Dance with me... and in the movements of the dance you will be able to see... is that not.. the third name.... on the list you supplied me with.. hovering at the bar.. the one with the... green shirt?" before he would know it he was among the dancers the copper haired temptress in his arms.. a slow waltz allowed him to discern.. indeed.. one of the children he had been looking for.. from his list
ALENDRAL Despite his trials, he was at least professional. Her directions were followed, though he at least glanced from the periphery, before she pulled him into lilting waltz, keeping his eyes locked to her--let the periphery measure the man, match the details. Unfortunately for her, multi-tasking was a trait of both a stage magician and a man trained by the English rose, and he spoke, in low murmur. "I trust you stayed warm last night." there was a dangerous edge to his voice, despite it, smiling as he fell into step, the epitome of liquid grace, all the while speaking in at one that suggested infatuation.. and words that suggested anything but. "I offered you fair play Lady Aramoire. I came here, made plain my respect. Offered my assistance, looked out for those I suspected were of import. Let you stay in control. All in the name of trust. Trust I do not... give... lightly." his face didn't crack, to any onlooker he'd look as enthralled and happy to be there as anyone. "And you...? Spat on it. So here's me, now. Wondering... just what am I going to do with you, Lady Aramoire? Hmm?"
SHADEN " I would never spit.. it's unlady like " a trill of laughter for the sake of the company, before her adorable face was turned upward to his, delicate hand laying lightly upon his shoulders, issuing an almost lover like touch as they turned... " I simply investigated on my own " she would not lie to him and deny her appearance last night... " There are certain things one cannot trust.. a contact to see for themselves.. as you well know.. This ... matter involves me.. directly..." she was speaking of Jean Claude's entanglement.. " Surely you could not fault me for my need to know " they turned once more,, her eyes sliding over the man at the bar, darkly handsome in an almost angelic way.. her hip bumped Alen's in direction " He's not alone he has a watcher near the portico doors... do be careful in your observations.. for we are being surveyed " she was turned again and Alendral would brush closely by the watcher at the door.. a small weasel like man who demurred drink or womanly company merely stood... as if on guard.
AIendral: "Stop. " he interjected, deadpan. "I played the game with you and it put me and my associate in unnecessary risk. Now we discuss matters of fact. The fact is you did not ask for inclusion. You acted on your own and you jeopardized...everything. You betrayed the trust I bestowed in the information, and you violated the trust that I would keep you abridged. It's as simple as that, and the damage you inflicted is quite possibly watching us. Watching you. " he'd follow the lead, paying the two no mind. "That's it. trust violated. Damage inflicted. So now here we are here. Right where we started. So let me ask again. Lady Aramoire. what do I do with you? " Though it was possible that Gottschalk's children were simply looking into this on a matter of protocol, there was a distinct possibility that, in trailing them, she had led the evidence that brought them looking. That they were expecting him here, or worse... that they could find a way to the kingdom through her.
SHADEN: "If you truly respected me in the least you would know I was not followed of that you can be sure... and I'm used to being watched... it's part and parcel of who I am " she preened beautifully as if he had given her some flattering comment.. " As for what you do with me.. I am not sure that is your... avenue to pursue " the dance closed and she curtsied wonderfully ' IF you would like to continue this in private... then offer for my services for the night as we shall go upstairs.. " the arch of an eyebrow was exquisite as she played off the part of alluring seductively even while pregnant.. those around them wondering all night who would be the lucky man to leave with Madame Aramoire this night.. "If not I have... guest to attend to" was she being rude.. no... but tarry to long with him and it would become apparent there was more to discuss than a night of passion... when so many others were more than willing to pay the price.
AIendral: "It would do neither of us good. You've already attracted their attention." He said bluntly. "I have burden than I can bear now Aramoire. I'll make myself clear. Don't do it again. I can not abide a variable." He'd play the part of the game, bowing with all flair of showmanship. "If you'll excuse me. I have a possible trap to spring." Which wasn't exactly true. He'd have to see if it was he the one the two were after. Leaving her to her company and slipping away into the crowd... just enough to wait. Would the pair move on him, seeking him out, perhaps for an ambush... Or did they have someone else on their mind? darkly, he realized, it would be a terrible irony if, after his admonishing, he'd end up having to come to the ladies rescue... for all he suspected of her skill and readiness. Nobody could be prepared for the animals he knew lurked in the shadows.
Shaden: A tilt of her head and a sweet thank your for the dance.. and she was turning from the dance floor moving toward the bar , the man in the green shirt... who lifted his beauteous head when the Lady Passed near.. dark eyes sliding over her settling on her belly.. was there a feverish gleam there.. no attention was paid at all to the Man she had been dancing with.. infact Alendral seemed almost forgotten in the mans attention... As she weaved thru the crowd those dark eye were compelled to follow... but it was the actions of the second man.. near the door that was most disturbing... he moved in direct opposition to her.. placing himself just so... to always have her within sight..Varick was the true threat not Ulnor...Ulnor was nothing more than a device.. a distraction his almost angelic looks turned heads.. that allowed Varick to move practically unnoticed, even though he limped and had no grace.. when in the face of such a grand specimen such as Ulnor.. there was little left to notice about the crippled weasel like man of nondescription, everyone always remember Ulnor.. and that was the way it was planned.. how so many times in the past months.. they had accomplished their.. task without notice or at lease without Varick's notice... but both of the men were trained on the Mistress of the Lily, like her scent was wafted beneath the nose of the hounds.. but it was almost chilling how their gaze kept being further drawn to the outline of the child within...
AIendral: So Alendral would end on the periphery, choosing some fetching Lily and flirting to busy himself with while he kept a half-eye on the others, learning, as need be. It took a few moments, observing their way of moving--and he'd learn a considerable lot. Despite their ingeniousness aside, they were making their motives a bit too clear. Gottschalk's children indeed, but not all children were equal. They were after her. he was sure of it... in particular.. well that was a problem all in of itself. And judging by how the other moved-by how he maintained the best view... well, he knew which one was the fool and the other master. Lord... he thought inwardly. Shaden Aramoire. What in the name of the Holy Ghost have you done to earn their attention? he took a final sip, and for now, resolved to wait... wait and observe. He had but one advantage, in that they either hadn't heard of him, or were so set on their prize that they were bothering not to hide their motives. He could track them.
Shaden The Lily was well guarded.. several guards in blatant appearance in uniform, military men in attendance and Nicholas Stryker and his men all dressed in plain clothes and mingling about.. more often times than not Jean and Pere..sometimes even the Lord General Maahes himself.. was about.. it would be no easy task to well.. jump their prey.. as the night continued.. the partygoers paired off drifting off hither and yon to do what couples do.. money exchanged for lingering caresses.. and more... soon enough Vatic and Ulnor were pressed to make purchase.. or retired for the evening.. as the crowds thinned out... with reluctance they did.. their time would come.. it was all a matter of patience and perseverance... Shaden was exhausted.. yet played the part well.. until she could take it no more.. disappearing into the small Library that was her office.. leaving the Lily's to close.. for the night... pregnancy was in exact opposition to merrymaking.. that was for sure.. her back was killing her!
AIendral: The men, satisfied, slipped away as well, splitting up, as they always did. Alendral would not move on rat-man, naturally. but the pretty one, that was the obvious target. The two, satisfied, grinning. about their prize, went to claim victory... but 'Valrick' as it was to discovered, would not be able to meet with Ulnor again. he'd slip through several allies, duck down here, a turn there... and suddenly on one turn, there was the magician, a line of wire strung in hands, slung around the pretty boy’s neck. there was the sound of struggle, the man thrashing suddenly. objects were flung, a heavy banging sound echoed down the alleyways. Finally there was a choked cry, as the airway found itself constricted. The Magician, now murder in his eyes, snarled. "What are you after. What are you after you little worm!" if Valrick his target, his fight would be far more vicious--Alendral had leverage and surprise on his side, but it was Ulnor's inexperience that betrayed him. he didn't know how to shift his weight, how to reverse the weight and leverage. Ulnor, in replied, positively croaked, his eyes bulging from his sockets before he gave him the slack to speak."He'll kill-" "I'LL KILL!" the wire cinched around his neck tighter again. Ulnor, utterly panicked, cried out. "T, The child! the child! We're to kidnap her for the..." "Who!?, WHO!?" but he'd get no answer. Mustering his last ounce of strength, Ulnor flung himself back, slamming them both on the wall--not enough to loosen Alendral's grip, but enough to force his hand. His hands tightened, the wire cinched again, and Ulnor's cries ceased. He thrashed, feebly, wasting what precious oxygen he had left... before suddenly slowing.. stilling... Ulnor’s legs gave out... and finally, there, died, leaving the Magician, trembling, strained... lowering the body in smooth motion... nothing. only a fragment, a clue. A man died, just a lackey, for a clue... and shortly after that, Shaden would receive a knock on her door--rather surprising, after all, who knocked? The guards, either bypassed entirely or curtly informed to take business elsewhere. Perhaps a late-night visit from a client? who knew?
Shaden : She looked up from her desk where she counted the nights take, notes of marke and coins shoved back into the coffer and closed " Come... " she spoke thinking it one of the servants or guards.. she was almost comical in wire rimmed spectacles behind the overly large desk.. ledgers and sheaf’s of paper strewn about an ink mark on her hand where careless dip of the quill had left it's stain... "Ohhhhh Alen.. " she remarked in surprise and recover "Master Sorschal.. I though you had retired for the evening.. I did not expect to see you so soon "
AIendral: No games tonight. he was done with games, particularly in private. "Matters deigned against that." Next came the question she probably never wanted to answer. "The child. Who is the father?" seemed rather blunt. His expression hardened as he shut the door behind him. Before her protest came up, he'd cut her off. "Those men. The one you identified. They're after the child. Why are they after the child Shaden? " He had no trust to her games, to her misdirection. The woman was guarded, in control, always in control. Just like her, just like Clara. only she played a different set of games. There was no time for them, only answers.
Shaden : One hand shifted protectively over her belly, her eyes growing cold.. as the spectacles removed as she flung them aside in irritation and no small measure of fear.. it would be the first time he saw fear within the depth of her eyes..when he spoke of the men being after her child.. " How do you know they are?" her voice raised.. no games the high pitched tones a sure sign of pure fear, she stood then palms flat against the desk.. eyes boring into his... even as she met his gaze though... her mid was reeling with implications.. all the rumors most untrue that had been milled about the Courtesans baby.. it could be from any front the threat arrived.. but her mind was frozen as was the rest of her... on the probable reason... The King of Scotland Himself had found out.. Heirless.. of course her child would be of interest... " It's possible and no secret the child could have been fathered..during the time I was Captive... under the Bruce" her words were flat and hollow as the deep import dawned on her.. suddenly sick to her stomach she sank into her seat.. face pale.. before him he saw the Lily wilt.. no more pretense.. or games... just a mother scared.. for her child...
Alendrel:There are several ways to handle this.. You move away.. To a undisclosed location, quiet, well away. You adopt a false life until the matter is sorted, while I leave a few agents to ensure that the secret remains undiscovered. You remain here... we tighten the protection around you. It will tip him off to his discovery, but it will force him to operate more carefully, to seek an opportunity, to buy you time... or... we ensnare him. Which carries risk not worth discussing as you're with child. " He fixed her with a stare. He was still angry at her, naturally, for the betrayal.. but there was a more important matter. "We have the advantage. He is discovered."
Shaden : She looked as if she had been deluged with ice water.. that shocked countenance as he talked... " I do not even know for sure the father.. it is either the Bruce or Jack Trades.. who is long gone from these parts.. but I have heard rumors .. people spread foul things.. " her middle finger fidgeted with her thumb nail back and forth.. hearing him but still sorting things in her mind... " I will not be driven into hiding.. hiding would only...put off the matter and I would spend my life and this Childs playing a part... No... " she shook her head as her decision cemented... " I will tighten security.. and be more careful... never alone..." her hand lifted to her brow rubbing softly.. " We will discuss a trap... tomorrow.. I would like Nicholas.. to be here..." now her gaze turned up to his face... dark lashes wreathing wide eyes... " If that is ok with you?"
AIendral: "Tighten security. Avoid new clients. Only ones you know and trust. Not just you, all of them. He will do anything... anything to any of them to expose your weakness. To surrender information on you. He will look under every rock, in every crevice, for an advantage. If you have anything that might give him an advantage, any leverage, you must tell me. All doors must be slammed shut. All curtains must be drawn, say only where I might close them." he went down the list exercise it. Only when she met his gaze... so focused on matters, would he glean some insight. He was lost. He was bearing a monstrous burden, now just made hat much more complicated. For an instant, behind the cold demeanor, someone was going to break. but there was no time for it, no use for it. For now he kept it buried. "As for the trap... so be it. But I will warn you, Shaden. all the cleverness and plan in the world may have fault he can exploit. If we fail. you, and your child, may be forfeit. " Shaden : "I face that anyway.. if we don't... don’t I" the tone was resigned.. " If I have a weakness it would be my family.. Maahes, Ealora, their children... the girls here... Nicholas and Jean.. anyone of them could.. be used.. to draw me out... as well as Adam.. " it was a confession.. as such to the depth of her and Adams friendship... and their commitment.. one that would last two years... " I am in his service.. " so now Alen would know.. it was not Kendrew who she owed her allegiance too
Alendral: "My dear. if he has the resources to attack the Duke just to get at you, then no amount of preparation in the world can guard us." He sighed, trying to prioritize--he couldn't guard them all. Ealora and Maahes needed almost no guard, too high profile just o draw someone else. Nicholas was certain, Jean Claude as well--but Jean Claude was working with Claramae. "Lady St. Laurence is in the service of Jean Claude. He'll have no better protection. " That only left the entire Lily. He sighed. "As for your Courtesans. They are to take no new clients now. Only ones that you know and trust. If any of them are weak character, purge them from the ranks. "he replied, bluntly. "And if any of them have suspicious connections, then we might need to remove them. " he leveled his gaze to meet with hers again.
Shaden : She stood moving back and forth again... "There is one who troubles me.. had not done so until today... perhaps you could... take a closer look and determine for me.. what is going on with her... the same one I gave you her name Ursula.. seems she has picked up a parasite.. that needs to be plucked.. and squished " it was better to talk of things other than the creatures that were after her child.. the throbbing pulse in her neck slowed finally to a dull roar in her ears.. heartbeat returning to a steady calm pace... she was so taut, she was libel to snap at any moment... the idea of Jean with Clara was an added annoyance... that made her stomach tighten...uneasily, she sat once more not at all trying to hide her frustration and fear..
AIendral: Of course, if he knew such concept put her ill at ease he would have laughed, had he the inclination. He sighed and leaned subtly against a wall, putting it on a mental to do list. In this particular case, it would not last long, in Ursula's case. "Consider it done." he replied to that and glanced coolly at her again. "Bring your guard in as well, should you wish. As long as you keep him in confidence." and then, with a sigh, he closed his eyes, hating to give up a certain amount of ground but feeling compelled nonetheless. "I am.. sorry, for my frustration earlier. The situation is delicate, and as I said, every variable complicates manners." Which begged the question, how was he going to keep all this to bury him. He let out a long sigh. "In any case, I assure you, he won't move tonight. Not with a dead lackey. You should rest, Shaden. you're with child." Shaden : Glacial green hues lifted to him as his words of apology left his lips.. a soft smile.. before she nodded softly " I too.. am sorry if I have caused you unrest... it was not intended.. and I thank you for your kindness and help in this matter.. " she stood moving toward him, her petite frame not stopping once she reached him, instead encasing him in a gentle tender hug... a kiss upon tiptoe to his cheek... " I think I might have misjudged you " AIendral: "Perhaps we both did." He wondered, returning the embrace, though with only some hesitation--reserved was his nature, after all, but she needed the comfort she could get, and it felt good to take comfort from anyone. "I shall speak with you again soon." he made his way to the door then. "Good night, Shaden." he sincerely hoped at least one of them would have one, at least, though he sincerely doubted it, either way. Another line to a tangled web to consider. Another spy to watch for. Was Valrick the same one? Of course not. Grimaced.
|
|
|
Post by Kendrick Seithfed on Jan 12, 2009 0:30:26 GMT -6
Bertrada continued in the line of Seithfed's collection of mistresses in that she was very beautiful, though perhaps morally lacking. He, however, was not one to judge. She had arrived with her parents to Skye a few years ago, and both promptly fell ill of a particularly nasty fever that left more than a few dead. While she survived, mother and father did not. For a while, she contemplated marriage, or perhaps entering a nunnery, but neither options seemed fitting for a girl of such stunning beauty and radiant energy.
She invested her money in a private residence, employed a woman as her governess, and thought very little of her future as she continued to make her investments. She lived a life of extravagance compared to most residents of Turas Lan, and wasn't as private about her funding as she ought to have been. She had been taken advantage of by several suitors who persuaded her they had honest intentions, but who inevitably left with bags of her money and failed to return with wedding rings. Fortunately for her, she kept excellent company in a circle of similarly wealthy young adults, and the rotating guest list constituted of the best and brightest of Skye. Anyone who was anyone, it was said, attended Bertrada's parties. Close friends often took rooms in her house to sleep off their alcohol-fueled escapades, and the revelry sometimes went on for several days in a row.
In Seithfed's first week, he somehow found himself caught up in this whirlwind of energy. He was not amused by the antics of the very young, but there were a handful closer to his age enjoying the Lady Bertrada's hospitality. Their stories about the girl warmed him up to this next conquest, who was not so innocent nor as virginal as her appearances led others to believe. And yes, even this was appealing to him at the time, and he plunged headfirst into the affair.
She lazily slipped into his room late one night, muttering about a lump in her bed that bruised her back, and from then on, spent the next several nights at his side, her head pillowed upon his chest and her lovely long hair silky around his fingers. He loved the innocent little flutter of her lashes, even the tired excuse of peas under the mattress, and the residual French accent that, with several glasses of brandy, gave her the added allure of culture that she so lacked. In her den of iniquity, he found himself very contented.
That is, until his years caught up with him, and the days of indolence began to take a toll on his body. He was not twenty anymore. Even when he was twenty, he had never lived a life of such excess. She was an accident waiting to happen, and he knew he must extricate himself from the situation as diplomatically as possible. He did so in the middle of the morning, when the majority of the household was still breathing fumes from the night before. He squinted at the harshness of daylight, shook his head in mild amusement, and returned to his ship. Young people these days, he thought, and then he felt very, very old.
There were rumors of the parties transferring elsewhere -- to cottages in the woods, to homes in other villages. Seithfed liked to think of Bertrada finding her pleasure in whatever pursuit she laid her hand to, even if it was of a carnal nature. Her beginnings in life had been deeply unpleasant, but her cohorts were rarities among the elite in that they were intelligent, caring, and creative. His was no absence she would miss, but hers would set the town of Turas Lan abuzz.
On her way home from a party, Lady Bertrada and her governess disappeared. Later, the remains of two bodies were found. They had been dragged from the road, quite literally torn to pieces, and half-covered with snow. Friends of Bertrada recognized the governess, but there was very little remaining in which to identify the second body, save a delicate, white hand stretching out through the snow, without benefit of attachment to the body it had known since the womb. Bertrada had met her end, and in the sobering aftermath of her gruesome death, so too had the licentious partying by Turas Lan's young members of the upper echelons.
|
|
Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 12, 2009 16:29:25 GMT -6
Shaden : Shaden snuck in quietly in the wee hours of the morning, thru the kitchen door, and up the stairs to her room, the key slipped into the lock.. any who had come looking fore her thinking her locked and asleep for the night.. or at least that was the plan in her mind anyway the door opened slightly as she moved by instinct to the desk, a match flared.. brightly in the darkness, a wick lit... "now to get this stench off me.." she murmured... turning toward the bathroom.. where she would wash out the tea stained dye in her hair.. and rid herself of the rest of her disguise as well as the smell of manure.. Nic: "Shaden.."Her name sounded behind her of a gruff and displeased nature as the door was shoved from being closed only to be thoroughly shoved closed behind his frame. Returning from the training field to find her gone had made his heart nearly stop in his chest and now she was returned, safe and sound but calm exterior of the old knight had been replaced first with terror, second with relief at her return and finally anger that she had gone out unprotected. "Where the hell have you been?" Like a father scolding a child as he advanced on her only to take a step back and then another catching a whiff of her and her appearance. "What the hell have you done to your hair and what the hell is that smell?!" Shaden : She jumped at his voice and winced at the sound of the door closing with force.. he was angry.. chyt...chyt chyt...why couldn't' he have come 10 minutes later.. she would have been in the tub by then hair restored and not smelling of... chyt... She pasted on a smile that she hoped would disarm him.. " It's dye.. it will wash out... " she moved toward the bathroom.. thankfully Gerda (who had a key to every room ) had anticipated her need of a bath.. and while it was lukewarm it would suffice... " And the smell is manure... I was toting a basket of it..." there she didn't lie just didn't' expound. on why.. or where " I really need to get a bath.. and " she blushed softly... " relive myself.. " she had been about to burst now for and hour and really really couldn't' wait another moment Nic: Arms folded over his chest, silvery blue eyes following her movements but in no hurry to close the distance between them. The look was plain, fine...relieve yourself...get in the tub, but I'm not moving. A perfect Maahes pose. He really did need to stop hanging around with the General. "I get it, the dye washes out...now why were you toting manure around and what the hell were you thinking, going out without escort?" Shaden : The bathroom door was closed.. as she did what was necessary.. then reopened.. for him afterward.. her clothing.. defiantly not her own.. looking more like a tavern wench was on the floor.. as she sank into the tub.. finally answering him.. and his cross armed Maahes pose.. that was going to have to stop... shudder... " I Needed some information, and as you know I'm well known about town.. and I just put on a little something not to be noticed.. " she shrugged as if it really was no big deal.. hands naked bathing water nymph like her wouldn't her? Nic: "What information?"He called from the other room until he heard the bath water moving as she stepped into it and finally he appeared only to grasp a stool and drag it over to the head of the tub where her head was. "Shaden...with deaths all over the forests, girls found strung up with whore cut into their flesh, everything. You should know better then to endanger your life and the life of your child by going out at night without an escort. What if something had happened to you? How do you think that would weigh on my conscious? Do you know how devastated your family would be if they lost you? How devastated I would be?" He put a hand against her head, ushering it back as he scolded as he lifted a pitcher of water. "Close your eyes..."He commanded before pouring the pitcher over her head to soak her head. "Where is the damn shampoo?" Shaden : Her hands lifted to point to the shampoo.. the first two rounds of soap having stripped most of the dye... she could claim it was an impulse that led her out.. but.. the whole dying the hair things ruled that completely a lie... so she was left with the truth.. or at least... most of the truth she sighed deeply " I won't lie to you Nicholas... I care far to much for you and respect you to do that... but I have not been completely forthcoming either " her head tilted back as she closed her eyes allowing him rinse as she took a moment to form her thoughts... " Remember when I told you... I was in someone’s service for two years" she waited for him to make a noise that would men he did then continued as shampoo was lathered into her copper curls... " It was not as a courtesan.. but as a... seeker of information.. for lack of a better word... a spy " Nic: Setting the pitcher down on the floor again, he lifted off the stool to pluck up the bottle of shampoo. Squeezing it between his thighs, the glove on his right hand was removed and laid upon his thigh before the shampoo was lathered into his hands and then into her hair, massaging her scalp as he worked to clean the disgusting brown color from her hair. A small grunt left his lips in acknowledgement. He was still mad, don't get the guy wrong but something of her always seemed to smooth it out of him. "A spy...I see...that doesn't desolve you from harm Shaden. There are dangerous people out there in the streets. You are not save. No matter if you have the skills of disguise or not. A tavern WENCH was not a good one. Wench implies whore...what if those..killers of common prostitutes had come after you hmm? I should of been there. You know I can keep shadows rather well." Scolding still as he lathered her scalp then picked up a second pitcher to rinse her hair out. Shaden: As soon as the shampoo was rinsed from her hair she turned to look at him " I know... I should have taken you... but... It was something I needed to find out for myself.." a sheepish frown... before she begin to scrub her skin free of both the scent of manure and the soot and powder she had used to darken her skin.. quickly she worked not dallying as usual for the water was chilling rapidly.. finally finishing she stood... reaching for a tow ell nearby to wrap her body in... " it is not that I don't' trust or respect your skills.. it was more.. I knew you would not let me.. if you knew what I was up to... but... I promise you I was in no danger tonight.." to her knowledge anyway.. and he would have probably hog tied her if he knew she were shadowing two spies to well.. spy upon Jean Claude... " I will not do anything like that again without informing you " she hated the angry and worried look on his face.. it shamed her she was the cause.. for she never wanted to bring anything but smiles and laughs to this man who loved her so well.. two steps and she was near him where he sat.. upon the stool... " Forgive me?" it was no trick or way to get her way... in fact she was very upset with herself.. for her lack of thinking how he would feel about the matter " For my lack of considering how you would feel " Nic He dipped his hands into the water to rinse the soap from them before sitting back, elbows pressed against his knees. There was no shame in him for watching her bath. He had seen her body completely nude without water and suds to hide her form before. As she began to scrub at her limbs, he shifted on the stool, if only to take up the glove and force his fingers to open to shove them within the confines of the specially made leather binding. The glove groaned as he worked his fingers opened and closed. His eyes lifted as she stepped from the tub and wrapped a towel around her body, saying she wasn't going to do anything like that again without informing him. His arm reached out to pull her onto his lap. "Your damn right I would not of let you go in the first place. In such a case, I can not fault you for not telling me. However, next time...if there ever is any, I want to know first hand what is going on so I may distinguish if you need back up or not." Tugging the towel open, he didn't want to leer at her body, lord knew she inflamed him enough even with her clothes on. Instead his free un gloved hand moved to the round of her belly. "I forgive you...but next time, please consider not only my feeling but the life you hold so precious within you. This child, is a gift Shaden and by god I would see that gift brought to you unharmed, because you deserve it." Shaden : Her fingers laced over his, and in turn over her belly as he tenderly caressed the child within.. as if agreeing with him the baby kicked softly.. then settled... " I promise Nicholas..." her lips turned to his cheek.. dotting it with soft kisses.. then over his lips.. and his other cheek.. it was not a kiss meant to enflame him, only to show his tenderness and caring was received and returned... arms wound around his neck tightly hugging him to her... " I know how lucky I am.. to have this baby... and you... I promise.. no more..late night outings.. without you " she inhaled his scent.. and nuzzled even closer... oh how she loved being in his arms, the feel of him so warm and loving.. so right Nic: His lips tugged, into a slight grin as the baby kicked against his fingers. Watching Shaden grow and glow with pregnancy had been both a new experience for her and for him. He hadn't been able to see his wife grow with their son, only when she had been ready to pop had she shown up and tada, their son was born. Just the feel of the baby kicking beneath his fingers was, indescribable, even saying pure bliss just didn't seem enough. His face tilted up into the caress of her lips from one cheek, across his lips and to the other cheek, as sweet and as tender as could be. Letting out a heavy sigh, he drew his arms around her, pulling her into a hug as close as she could go without crushing her or the baby between them. "Thank you “He murmured against her head as he held her close for another minute or so before sitting back. "Come on, you're going to freeze if you sit here undried much longer." Though he didn't just push her off his lap, he curled his arm around her back to her side and the other under her knees, lifting them both off the stool to carry her from the bathroom to her bedroom once more. Shaden: She giggled softly holding on as he carried her about.. it seemed to be a habit.. his carrying her and pulling her into his lap, yet she found it adorable and comforting Once in the bedroom and settled on the bed.. she hurriedly dried and moved to the dresser pulling out a warm woolen nightgown before returning to sit upon the bed, pulling the covers up to her belly , then towel drying her hair.. a hand patting on the bed beside her.. offering him to join... it was in these moments she questioned her... fascination with Jean... for when she was with Nicholas.. it seemed as if all was right with the world.. there were not midnight threats.. no shadowed meanings.. everything was coming to a decision.. in her heart... Nic: It was fascinating watching her move about. Most nights, he had to stand like an idiot in the middle of the room to try to remember what he was doing. She moved with purpose and without knowing it, a feminine elegance most woman worked their whole life's to achieve. As she patted the bed, he moved towards it, kicking off his boots as he went before he was crawling on top of the covers towards her. Feet pushed the covers downward but he didn't settle in beside her, instead he wiggled in behind her, clasping her thighs to pull her back against him. He couldn't very well pull her by her stomach. Before the covers were pulled up as well over them both. His head dipped, nose and lips nuzzled against the dip of her shoulder and neck with a small hum. "Have you decided what your going to name the baby? "He spoke as his head lifted from the nuzzle. At least she didn't smell like horse chyt anymore. Thank God! Shaden: She continued to dry her hair until it was only dampened curls.. then tossed the towel on the floor as she was settled into him.., her back leaning lightly against his chest.. she pulled his hands over her belly as he nuzzled her neck sighing softly... a small purr of pleasure...." I've been thinking.. about that... She has brought me such Joy... that I cannot describe..." her hand lifted his to her lips kissing the knuckles softly " I was thinking... Joy Nichole.. Aramoire " another little kiss to his fingers... before she wiggled to turn about looking up at him with a soft smile.. hoping he would approve Nic His fingers caressed the round of her belly as his lips moved back and forth over the curve of her neck and shoulder. Listening as she spoke and only raising his head as she turned around in his arms, his fingers loosened then tightened around her backside. "Joy Nichole..its beautiful"His lips curled into a grin as he leaned he back, pressing her back against the bed before wiggling down to press a kiss against her belly. "Hello Joy Nichole..your a very blessed little girl did you know that? Got one special mommy out here..we can't wait to meet you. Your mommy and I.." Shaden: Her fingers wound threw his hair as he spoke and kissed her belly.. a loving tender gesture.. nails teasing against the nape of his neck.. as she relaxed content and happy... " I wanted to honor you... since you have so sweetly stepped into the role of helping me.. raise her " the last part was tinged with the question.. once he had offered.. she hoped it still was on the table... somewhere in the last few months.. she had come to rely on Nicholas.. draw strength from him... and then find comfort and warmth in him... lovers had become so much more... even if she couldn't say it just yet... she loved him Nic: He kissed at her belly once more before crawling up her body to settle against his side beside her, his arm woven across her belly to her side, drawing her in close to him. "You honor me more then you know by such a gesture. I..have no words but to say thank you." He lifted his hand from her stomach to push the drying curls away from her hair. wet the locks pulled into a straight line, now as they dried, they were slowly curling once more. "Shaden, I will always be here for you, for her...I promise you, I will be here no matter what. "His head dipped to lay gently against her stomach. "I only wish..."He paused to let out a sigh, admitting what he had wished for months, only worried it would hurt her. "I wish she were mine.." Shaden: " So do I... either choice I have for her true father... is not one I would wish for... but you.... you are one... that I would love to have as a father to my baby... to help me raise her... to be strong wise and kind.. like you are my heart.. " she curled about him, arms and legs tangling with his... it was true every word.. she could think of no man better.. or more loving... to be a father to her child... Nic: His arms curled around her as she snuggled into him, his hand rubbing at her backside as his foot caressed against her own. Essentially playing footy within the bed with her. "She is not of my blood, but I have watched her grow within you, I feel as if she is my own, despite her blood father. I feel it..I love her, as I love you Shaden." He shifted to raise his elbow against the bed and settle his chin against his hand as he curled his fingers through her hair, pulling it away from her face. A smile curled at his lips before he moved forward to caress his lips against her cheek, round in a circle to her ear. "Marry me, Shaden.." Shaden : She looked down... at his words.. her eyes centering on his chest.. " Nic... please... don't ask that of me.. when you know I cannot... I'm a courtesan... already I see you... watching me while I ..am entertaining in the great room.. and though you know I have no intention of taking any of those men to my bed.. just seeing me flirting and engaging them in conversation galls you... " her hands lifted to his face softly... framing his cheeks in her palms..." I am in service to the Duke for two more years. and while he has not made demands on me that are unseemly... I only have two years to make the Lily self sufficient.. part of that has to be.. that I appear assessable..." she hoped he understood what she was saying.. in the back her mind there was also another reason... Jean ... god in heavens why couldn't she put that man aside.. Nic: "I know what this place means for you Shaden. I know it is the only life you have ever known and I do not fault you for that. I never would. I..can't help feeling jealous seeing you flirting with other men.."Silvery blue eyes found her own as she cupped his face. Letting his lean go, he rolled to his back as he took her hands from his face, holding them within his own. "Even a courtesan deserves happiness Shaden, but, I understand. I'd settle for an I love you though.."That was a half tease and he grinned up at her as he brought her hands down to his lips and placed kisses against each finger Shaden : She rolled to her side then.. snuggling against him as he kissed her fingertips.. her eyes glancing up at him shyly.... " I'm happy with you Nicholas.. and with Joy.... I was thinking that by the time she is four... I should have.. enough... saved.. and the Lily on it's own feet.. to perhaps buy a townhouse.. a real home... " she was letting him know of her hopes and dreams, the simple plans she had been cultivating for the future... " Of course.. provided you wish to move with us..." she nuzzled his shoulder softly kissing a trail up to his cheek.. " blow out the candle..." she whispered.. softly.. lips tugging at his ear softly... and when the candle would go out.. it was another soft whisper that would still his heart... " I'm falling in love with you Nicholas..." she shivered softly at the confession... please don't' break my heart..
|
|
|
Post by Kendrick Seithfed on Jan 12, 2009 23:37:57 GMT -6
When Kendrick Seithfed entered the cathedral, it was with all the respect the house of God deserved. He genuflected, quietly found a place to kneel, and hoped his prayers were met by merciful ears. He had once been every bit as superstitious as his humble beginnings might have suggested. With wealth came the automatic assumption of urbanity, when in reality, it had taken many hard months of untying all the religious knots of his early education. Along the way, he had also managed to misplace his faith in the Almighty, find it again, shake off the dust, and examine it again as one might a familiar and comfortable old hat found again after a five-year absence. It was smaller than he once remembered, but it still fit his head, and so he wore it to remind himself of what once was. And though he would admit it to no one, he wore it in the hopes that it would fit again some day.
He noticed Molly just as his knees felt as though they could take kneeling no longer. Fortunately, she seemed ready to retire, too, already beginning to rise to her feet and then straightening with a rustle of heavy skirts. The late autumn sunshine caught in her pretty copper hair, lighting sparks of red-gold in the deep curls. He could always admire a lovely woman, and usually found something of beauty even in a plain face, but beauty did not quite seem to describe the woman. Interesting did, however. She quietly took a seat next to him and waited for him to finish, her back perfectly straight and hands folded primly in her lap, her honey brown irises set like gems in slanted cat's eyes. She was not lightly freckled as some of these northern climes, but rather, so covered in freckles that he had to look hard to see the ivory skin beneath the aberrations. He noticed her hands, which were long and lean, unadorned by any jewelry, and looked as soft as a child's.
Seithfed rose from his seat, and with the slightest of smiles to the woman, proceeded on through the church until the bracing autumn wind reminded him of the world beyond the holy. She reminded him of someone he had lost once upon a time, and he was heartened when the doors opened and she emerged. He held out his arm, and she slid her hand through the crook of his elbow, and they walked abreast through the streets of Turas Lan without speaking a word. She gave him a name as he delivered her to her home, where she lived alone, "Waiting for my prince charming," she explained.
Over the next few days, he found himself meeting her in the strangest of places. Once, at the market, they shopped for fish together, while two days later, he found her watching the apothecary at work. "What price must I pay," she mused, "for a life away from the sea?" She told him about her fiance who had been lost at sea, a common fate among these parts, she explained unnecessarily. She was ready to move on, but simultaneously moved her eyes out to the ocean, unable to forget the past. Seithfed, following a pattern long established, drew her under his wing. He could not make her happy, but two adults looking for distraction could certainly alleviate the despair.
She took him to a cave she knew of, not far from the walls of the city. Down, deep in the darkness, was a hot spring-fed pool of water not quite boiling, and far from tepid. Like one of those half-human creatures sailors thought they saw after months at sea and an interminable amount of time from loving arms, she dove beneath the placid, dark waters and emerged, a haunting vision bobbing above red-rimmed waves rippling away from her sleek body. The lantern light flickered only momentarily as Seithfed shed his clothes and joined her, the waves breaking soundlessly away from him and into the darkness. They floated lazily in the abyss, and enjoyed the silence of another of God's holy places, if one slightly more profane than the place they had met.
They dressed in silence and hurried home along separate routes. When he returned to the cave several weeks later, he did not expect to find her there. He hadn't seen her distinguishing head of hair nor her freckled face in any of their usual stomping grounds. After screwing up his courage, he stopped at her house long enough to hear the tragic news. "She ignored them warnings, milord, an' they found her sure 'nough. Throat been tore right out. Poor dear never stood a chance," the woman now renting the home announced in gleefully somber tones, so miserable in her life that to recount a fate worse than her own was the only joy she had left in her day. When the wild shrieks of her youngest children could no longer be ignored, she winked lewdly at Seithfed, then shut the door on the stunned gentleman.
Seithfed sat down on the stoop of the house, too stunned to go forward, too terrified to look back. One was tragic. Two was a horrible coincidence. Three, however, constituted a pattern.
|
|
|
Post by Sir Kendrew Campbell on Jan 13, 2009 13:52:23 GMT -6
What became of the gentle knight off to make his fortune and dance a dervish twist with destiny? It had been some days in passing, a time in which it seemed the absence of him was not keenly felt for none sought him out. His name did not go over the countryside in worry. Nor, to that end, was there a viciousness attached as if to conspire against all he sought to do. The ships landed and the Campbell family lay in wait for their new Tanist to give them the structure demanded for the unorthodox state of living, now theirs. Seperated from Bruce loyalists defied history in that alone, Argyll was the birthplace of Scottish kingdoms. They stood on the fringe of their own legacy so that the mist encased them in a thick, tedious hold like the winter did on all things that grew.
Kendrew of Dumfrieshire, in truth, Kendrew, son of the third to bare the name, undertook a journey in the reverse. The last thing that was remembered of him was approaching the thicket in the array of a man set to change his life. How he left this glade was another matter entirely..
-.-.-.-
"AH! In the name of God!"
They came out too fast for him to defend himself. There was no way for him to defend himself against the worst creatures from the bowels of Hell. This isn't real, this isn't real, he said to himself, all in a fast rush of thought despite how slow the world moved. Damned, ugly beasts of spikes and terrible sounds came, bloodthirsty. He believed himself to be in a dream so terrible that he must be dying. He hadn't atoned for his sins in confession and by God, was he a religious man. Do nay take me yet, do nay take me yet! He was thrown to the side of his horse as the beast reared to counter the attack but to no avail. Ribbons of flesh, blood, and muscle were torn with sickening, gurling sounds. The horse's cries went on for what seemed like hours and his own fell deaf on his ears as the pain was no more worse than what his eyes ingested. A forced, sickly feast foiled his vision. Kendrew would never believe what it was that happened to him, nor how it was he came to be eye to eye with one of the beasts. His face was marked, down the sides of his neck, by claws. Putting his back against the trunk of a tree, the smell of blood lulled the lumbering beast forward..
The world went black. But somehow, it was his instinct that picked him up and moved him back over the same road in the thickets he had come up, looking valiant. In the dead of night, no one could see a man stumble, fall, or trip his way back. Back over the miles and away from his destiny towards another piece of a puzzle in his life. Back, to the steps of the Guilded Lily where on the stoop in the dawn's first light the body of the White Talon, the Duchess' highest champion, would be curled over himself. He shook, violently, and if he remembered anything of the strange events he would refuse to say what they were. Rest assured, he would never believe it, and deny it. But it had happened.
|
|
|
Post by Master Claramae St. Laurence on Jan 13, 2009 14:14:06 GMT -6
Claramae: This may prove to be one of the most fascinating interludes of my career. Behind silent lips slid thought lubricated by the slick fluid of the body that made the brain perculate. Not too different from the aquaducts, the water was not inactive despite the thin layer of ice that was beginning to imbolize the upper tier of waves. White foam crisped to a stagnant halt while under it pitch currents continued to bring notice to the piece of Roman architecture. it was fickle, nature. Neither frozen nor entirely able to move. Cobble stone streets had the same efect of a sheet layer of frost that caught an unsuspecting foot off guard and carried the entire body down. A few people tripped byin haphazard condition towards warmer venues that had nothing to do with the pieces of white flecks falling from the tangle of grey clouds over head. A dwarfed moon, a lack of lanterns, and the back of popular buildings were the recipes for a good intrigue. The humor in it all was that this was an interlude between one adventure and the next that, of all things, was going to be sanctioned by her superior, who had been her apprentice. She laughed without making a sound or cracking a ghost of a grin. (D)
Alendral: Given the nature of his last conversation, our would-be 'superior' was a bit less amused by the events passed, as he was lacking still in the critical information that would confirm or dismiss his own fears. Still, there was something to be said about a case as unique as this one. Early analysis of the poison was a delicate affair, revealing more questions than answers. It wasn't like anything he'd seen, this particular concoction, and he had to admit, there was something strangely energizing about the whole affair. Leading her through the aquaducts, having replaced all fine frills and robes for the smooth black fabrics reserved for the less 'visible' aspects of his profession, which served the double purpose of providing less places to conceal weapons, per the agreement of their new 'client'.
Jean-Claude: Sleeping sweet a city slumbered in perfect bliss as cold winter bit away at the night, clawing back it's clouds with a harsh breeze. Snow, turned to water, water to ice, there was no doubt he would keep his work indoors. The salty would provide perfect escape as for the past few years it had been all he knew. Rocking back..and forth...back..and forth, the beating of the waves made him feel less then human, so where many would see his 'study' as dark and damp- Jean-Claude only felt he continued to tread upon open waters upon a ship that served the blackhearted well. Down into a dungeon deep as hell, where thoughts became ideas and the idea became reality as the mad scientist roamed freely in space that held only the light of lanterns that lit it well. Iron doors, to block bodies from being swept to sea, grates for keeping the enemies out Skye did well with it's defense, but who would have ever thought plush red velvet would line the walls of the 'heart' of the Isle. The Frenchmen kept well to his name, elegant grace poised with the stone cold surface of a gargoyle upon Notre Dame. Long corridors carved under the footsteps of the city, and little did they know so too, one of the wolves held a restless sigh. Her coat a ragged mess, as bloodshot eyes peered behind the black of her fur. Heavy pants, and full faced growls from a mad driven animal echoed down the stone only to be called by the quiet gentle sigh of a man's voice. "Soyez à l'aise, Mon Ami.." It mattered not what language as Beast and Man could communicate through tones and rhythms of a voice, and it would be within the wolves next motion did it shy away from the light of the lantern. "This will all be over soon." Or so a man who had long time turned from the Lord--prayed. (d
Claramae: On the suggestion of her "superior", our Lady wore accoutrement of dark colors that formed to the skin so it gave the illusion there was room to hide nothing by way of weapons. Apprehension made her eyebrow rise at that command, but ever one for propriety in other's lands, she complied. Still, she watched the flowing of the waters at the proverbial gates of Heaven and Hell. If any of them wanted to inflict damage there was no weapon more cruel than two God-given bare hands. The only thing she could not comply to was to leave her hair uncovered and down. It was not fitting, she illustrated, nor was it an occasion that was permissible for a woman beyond the age of thirteen to let : loose her pride to be gawked at. Inwardly, she couldn't afford the peril of giving anything by way of traits cast off for an 'admirer' to cherish. "I will do this, on the condition that when credit is given, if, it is done in modest fashion." Accolades weren't the currency that the Lady St. Laurence worked with, nor like attributes, could she afford her name to be risen so high as a whisper. The Frenchmen violated conduct to reach her. He cast away both social and profession decorum to call her out on a dark night street. Intrigued and irratated in equal measure, at leas tshe could be thankful the situation would not allow hands nor skill to go cold. "It has been some time since I have been an dedicated alchemist, only." Claramae kept her hands gloved. For a killer and woman of 'work' it was amazing how kept them soft and free of scars (d)
Shaden: Well curisioty did indeed kill the cat.. but a cat this night was not without her claws.. many well to put it frankly saw her as a bit of fluff.. nothing more than pretty.. and entertaining.. matters of such dark and dreary places would not usually be where the Courtesan was found.. and yet.. she was... from her vantage point she could hear the voices though hushed.. which guided her movements.. This night would find her without her usual finery instead clad in pesants clothing, a dark and drab coloring a rinse of darkened tea staining her hair dark temperorily that would wash out quick enough with perfumed soap.. Alendrals visit had set her on a path of intrigue.. for one who was so good at being Publicly Seen.. she was doing a wonderous Job of not being noticed tonight...(d)
Alendral: "Well if we had still be in contact when I plied the Magic trade I would have frequently had use of it. I once had to buy from some dubious little tinkerer who accidentally mixed up a smoke concoction with something a little more volitile. I was supposed to appear on the second balcony and I nearly ended up in several places throughout the bloody theater. " Of the Lady's many qualities patience most sure amongst them, his constant need to banter probably all too familiar to her. Then again, his propensity for discussion had apparently attracted attention he had most certainly not prepared for, but he was thus far unaware. The two finally arrived in the meeting place of the Frenchmen, and the Magician crossed his arms across his chest thinly. At least his spots were chosen relatively well. Dark and easy to skulk, but few places for a decent ambush, with any followers forced to hang on the outskirts. He passed a careful glance in Claramae's direction before clearing his throat subtly. He didn't call out, not at all, merely made just enough noise to let someone know there was someone about. Calling out blindly into the night was asking for an assassin's arrow, and one truly couldn't be too careful. 'till then they would stand just on the outskirts, ready to retreat at the first sign of trouble, flush against the nearest wall or surface he could find.
Jean-Claude: A reflectionless mirror sat against the wall, as he could barely recognize his own face. Long lines of worry dug into porcelain skin, a perfect masterpiece in ruin, for what? Long black strands of silken hair gave life to his glass like frame, where the only other movement seemed to be the fluid feel of endless night eyes. Here he played the part well, mystery painted his face like a lie, but behind a square chest beat only truth. "You should not have walked so far.." He spoke from the night, having moved from the tunnels only to carry life to the dead silence of the shadows. Like smoke the darkness slid from his face, melting into light as he stepped free from his 'home'. "I would have met you half way." A voice broke beginning with hello and ending in good-bye; warm and kind--genuine. "Madame St. Laurence, Seigneur.." A gentle cant of his head in a bow sent raven spun silk to tumble over his shoulder having been kept free from their confines. It could be noted he carried a more casual attire, clothes for such a day off still put him up top in class. A white bell sleeve tunic with poetic introduction from lace ends to unlaced neck. Black breeches that ran inside the leather boots that went well past his knee. "It is dangerous to be out at night, if you have not heard." A glint of said danger there as he pressed passed them in an attempt to lead them from the entrance of his humble abode..call it a hunch, but spying green eyes were not far. (d
Shaden: She had moved unseen and undetected following them thru the streets until they came to a resting place.. stopping for a moment as if waiting .. she too still just out of sight.. or their sight... the shadows serveing her well.. breath held as she heard the lilt of familiar french on the wind.. wind that carried her scent.. something that could not be mistaken by a certain gentle... man... darkend brows lifted in consternation.. as it was fantasy to think her ears actually streach.. to hear the conversation.. she cursed the intelligence of the one who picked the meeting place as it seemed most disadvantageous for speculating.. glacial green hues narrows pressing futher back into the shadows... to not be seen.. as they moved... even in this concoction of a disguise.. that her own family would not recognize her.. didn't' mean the trio wished to be spied upon..(d)
Claramae: "Twas neither far nor short, sir, only necessary. The evneing has treated you well, I pray." To a bow came a curtsy so the custom of social obligation could be fufilled in darkened tunnels where beside ancient Roman waters it wouldn't do to forget ones manners. "Shall we then?" Poetry come to life led them on a journey of subterranean proportions because the pathway could do nothing but descend based on the angle of the brickwork tilting to an angle numbering forty-five degrees. Mathematics danced a jolly-jig of distracting numbers to hone the focus to the precision at hand. The compound had been described in her presence already but the actual observation of all the particulars had been in Sorschal's hands. This was not to say she didn't make her own appointments, for she did and always would, but she had reason to engage the man in his connection to the firmament of the local government. As the moon was swallowed up by steel grates her head turned unceremoniously over her shoulder to look at where feet had been only a moment ago. God (or the dark shadows) were kind to Shaden, swallowing her up like that. God help the next being that called out to her on the clandestine or followed her steps. While they all employed the tactics, it didn't mean any of them wanted it to be the source of the practice. In an introduction later on the two would no doubt curtsy or share a cup of tea, and there in lay the irony. Spies were a class unto themselves, but civilized culturalists who seduced and murdered? Uncanny. (d)
Alendral: That she had managed to evade the eyes of both spies a testament to her own clandestine nature, he proceeded shortly after the two, deferring to Claramae by way of answer. Only after he felt a good deal away from where the Frenchmen deigned to move them away from did he speak again. "I must admit my suitably impressed by the quality of your sample, my friend. I had expected a conundrum, but I the scope of it was fairly surprising even to me. It seems you have managed to find yourself an artist. " There was a certain dry wit to the quality he talked about the Poison--it's origins were dark even by his standards and given the man he once called Mentor he considered it no mean feat. "That said, our investigation is not entirely unsuccessful and so I trust you will be pleased with its results. I'll let my associate explain the majoirty of the details, but I can tell you that it has confirmed a few of my own suspicions on the matter. Seems your intuitions were correct, healer."
[bJean-Claude[/b]: A half moon smile flattened the lines on his face, reaching his eyes to warm the night. "I have no doubt you have been busy. The product is of the purest hatred, and I fear I will lose my last test subject soon if we do not speed process, so forgive me for advancing perhaps too fast for your liking?" He gave them his back as he stepped to seal away the night from the rest, and as they reached the concealed portion of a street he turned--pinned between silent stone and black night. "It is not a natural disease that has put the fear of God back into this land, but the hands of..a monster that as you have guessed I am sure--is human." He would leave out the sex of the so called daemon that played fear of God too well; was in fact a woman. "So if you have found my manners brash or intrusive I ensure you I act only of a fooled heart; beating too fast." (d
Shaden Aramoire: It was difficult now to follow.. she planned on at least hearing their conversation but alas to get anycloser would risk her being found out.. as such she stilled her posistion content to watch and wait.. and if they moved further to follow... what was Jean Claude up to.. the thought worried in her mind like a kitten.. with a ball of twine.. hopelessly tangled
Claramae: "From the descriptions of what you both have said, very human. And to further aclaim -- " The whispers dove down further to strain the hearing of our daring lady who followed after Jean-Claude while Alendral and Claramae, alas all of them, dove further into infamy. In a nondescript place of a nondescript chamber, the sample vile came to her fingers. "It is as thick as oil," she remarked, murmuring as she tilted the glass this way and that to watch it slip-slide along. Bubbles stayed stagnant, unable to burst. "Yet, deducing the properties of such matters it is the thickness of the poison that, when within a subject, procures the most pain upon introduction to the body and subsequent motion in the veins. Have you a distilled sample, too?" What a kind host he was. He furnished her with the requisite items which wound him getting measures of respect for the class of his tools. "You must be a very skilled apothecary," for it was they with a knowledge of herbs that procured fine viles, jars, bowls fire holders, mixers, and all matter of things that were famed to create gold from nothing much like their alchemist cousins. To see a kill was an art many could not watch, but this was one that might have an observer tip toed on edge with excitement. Over little pieces of clean glass plates pressed on flat metal she applied the poison in both concentrated and unconcentrated tictures. With fire, water, steam, and bits of earth it was tested for things such as absorptions, consistency. "The creator is highly skilled, and by skilled I do declare that such a poison would take the likes of the most skilled apothecary or alchemist at least a pair of years, four, and no less to create. To test and find the perfect balance might have been longer..if the subjects are to stay in motion. It should have killed on entry into the system. Gentleman, this device was made to torchurre and became more sinster over time.." At first she was annoyed. Then she was amused. Now? Claramae was three things: intrigued, focused, and determined. "I will need to see a subject myself, have you any that are being treated for the illness so the medicines applied might lend itself toseeing how they were reversed? It is almost the effects of the most sinister tinctures: wolf's bane, mandrakes, arsenics, belldonna. Caternella. In the hands of a human alone it is an ingenius, deadly thing..but in a creature...and alive...it is a force of nature the likes of which .." On that she paused. To test this..to maintain it..took an organization of great scrutiny and above all, funds (d)
Shaden Outside she waited there was no way to follow inside without being cuaght.. or at least the very real possiibility of it.. her hand wound over the roundness of her belly.. before pulling out a small gold pockegirl-thingych.. dammm it was getting late.. what were they doing inside.. she fairly itched to know.. it was torture.. if paceing would not have given her away she would have.. done so.. but for now she stayed in her shadowed harbor.. though her back ached miserably and her feet tingled with cold... she absently wondered if Alen would inform her over every aspect of this meeting.. if the accord between them would indeed hold up to scrutinity.. at least she had a viable test now for the validity of his words... silently she talked to the child within her.. Yes little one it's cold and late, and your mommies feet are swollen like pigs feet and you are straining my back... just a little longer and we shall snuggle into a warm bed.. and rest... but this is important.. I need to know.. whom I can trust... and what Jean is up too (d)
Alendral: "The likes of which put the fear of God into anyone who sees its effects and sow would frighten every man, woman and child who was privvy to its destructive nature. I also believe that, for all the genius that went into its craft, the compound is entirely too complex without serious resources. I believe we are on the cusp of something decidedly largely and perhaps more disturbing than anticipated." He hesitated a moment after the words passed his lip and canted his head towards his associate. "Lady St. Laurence, a word in private if you don't mind" canting his head briefly towards the entryway, he'd nod to the 'client' briefly and slip to the entrance. Just as Shaden's frustration reached a crescendo, she'd see the two emerge out, and Alendral would begin almost immedietely. "Lady St. Laurence, there is something else I mean to inform you of. " he barely waited a heartbeat, apparently the urgency of what was on his mind was enough to voice his concern. "But having thought about it, I'm almost sure of it. This has a place within our plots, I'm sure of it. There are too many concurrent threads..." He paused for effect and replied, "heavily. "... We can't dismiss the possability that we're dealing with one of them, or will be soon." His expression rimmed with the meaning the words deftly avoided, seeming to seek her own stake on such matters. [/size][/font]
|
|
|
Post by Ursula Darling on Jan 13, 2009 18:01:10 GMT -6
Alendral: To say Alendral's return home was plagued with concerns was understatement. Only when he was well away from Shaden would he allow the myrid threads to almost overwhelm him. He was trying to make sense of it. There was almost herculean effort to overwhelm Skye, to undermine it in so many ways, but he was struggling to grasp why. The sheer complexity--or chaos of the plans ahead drove him into near fits, and despite himself, he was truly uncertain--unprepared. Just how did you prepare for all this? What plans did you dare attempt? Was there a way to combat any of this? He forced himself to take a deep, rattling breath and, in an odd moment, found himself dwelling on a moment on his old profession to draw strength. The scale and complexity of the trick often belies something simple, Alen. just focus. The answer would come, he had just to focus his mind on it. For now, there was the matter of the body to get rid of--and perhaps find another series of clues in the belongings, no doubt. He had slipped through the alleways, deftly slipping from street to street, a memorized rote back to the lamented Valrick...
Men: Of course there were rumors... of things that went bump in the night in the countryside.. but not often in TurasLan it'seft... the common folk were convinced of men that walked the woods as wolves.. supersition was rampant.. occasional murders had occured in the more sordid districts of the harbor.. that had in most all good likeness been done by some drunken sailor of rampaging whore.. and laid off on the wolfen.. rather timely in fact for a few murderers who escaped being discovered in the general mayhem and hysteria the wolf attacks had provoked... it was a group of men round a burning pile of rubbish rubbing their hands for warmth . They seemed out of place.. dirty clad in skins.. speaking in thick forieng words that made no sense to most..
Alendral: It was the accent, at the end, that had garnered the spies attention, and his ears strained to pick up a hint of familiar word. In a time of shifting alliances, of daggers in the dark, anything out the place was a cause for investigation. So, in a strange parody of Shaden's earlier snooping on the wayward spy, he found himself clinging to the shadowed outskirts, crouched low as he watched the proceedings, sharp eyes fixed on the lot of them. Just what was the meaning of this? for now he remained poised. Perhaps fate might take some pity on him, and give him opportunity to put an end to one more little plot seeking to undermine the stability of the Isle of Skye and give Alendral a repose, however short-lived it might be.
Ursula: The soft laughter, singsong and graceful floated through the night of stillness long before the figure of such a singsong notion made its presence on the scene. From the general directions of the markets came the two figures, one clad in silvery blue and shimmering white, setting the woman off against the night of chill and snow, the other in darker hues, seeming to melt into the night, the shadow of the Ice Princess. A hand reached from beneath the folds of flowing white cloak to grasp the edge of darkness and pull him, as the hood of the dark figure swept back to reveal the man in the presence of one Ursula, courtesan of the Lily, to the corner where the windows of the Lily would not see. "Lets get one thing straight Jonathan..no more wiggling your way into my room at night...and no more...tempers." Plush lips rose in a grin, yes she was grinning at the very man that begrieved her. "Mistress Aramoire all ready suspects much and I'd rather have her off my tail to get her off your tail.." Her companion seemed to chuckle beneath darkened robes before pressing her back against the wall of the corner she had so willingly pulled him to. Trapping her between outstretched arms on either side of her head. Ursula head turned to avoid a kiss against her lips and a hand left the wall to pull her face to hers again. "I'll oblige..on one condition.." Jonathan spoke low as his hand returned to the wall with the turning of her eyes to his. "I'm yours.."She replied in his pause. Knowing all ready the one condition. "We've established that.." Hands lifted to push him away from her. "Now go..or I won't show up tomorrow." Even though the shove seemed to displease him the threat she wouldn't abide him tomorrow seemed more worth to do as bid him now then get angry and the darkened figure of her companion returned from the direction they came. Leaving Ursula still against the wall, rubbing a hand against her brow before pushing off it to move towards the Lily.
Men: The only thing anyone would be able to hear or discern from the men gathered about the fire.. was a few choice words.. Maahes... would be one of them Pirate another.. and Whore... combine it all and it was an effective mixture.. as the men seperated.. and went their own ways... a pair in the general direction of the Lily the second trio toward the area of the hills were Maahes and Ealora's Townhouse was situated.. nothing more was to be gleened unless they were followed.. and who would brave a bonechilling nihgt like this?
Alendral: Which several conundrums for our would be spy. Chief among them: Though he could not hear the details, it was clear these... thugs, were up to something, it was difficult to judge just what they were up to. Worse, yet, they were splitting up, which meant choosing one to follow, if he was going to at all, though it didn't take long to decide which to figure. The ones that were heading to the quarters--towards the direction of Maahes and Ealora's quarters was discounted. For his measure ,the men were at worst little more than thugs, and he had little doubt the giant-of-a-man could handle them. Even Ealora, with child could fend off a small battallion if her demeanor suggested anything. but the term 'Whore' and the directin of the other two, well. That he was less certain of. So he'd slip after them, choosing a side street while carefully trying to keep them within sight. These labyrinth twists would, as fate would have it, lead to yet still another complication. He'd recognized Ursula from his concealment--he'd caught sight of her only briefly, but given the name (to say nothing of her appearance, which was perfectly lovely by Alen's appraisal), and she seemed to be on her way back to the Lily, most likely from a client, the one Shaden had so kindly asked to deal with. What put him on edge was that her timing put her near the door around the same time the thugs should be...
Ursula:While the songbird was well versed in the goings on of Skye. Never did she think that the whote murders, wolves in the night of the forests, thugs of a different shade would ever effect her. Naive some would call it, wise she would call it for tonight was the first night in which the Lily was found outdoors well past dark. Though she had promised the mistress to be back before dark. It had been a nice day, no new bruises to speak of, no new arguments. It was this side of Jonathan she had lost sight of a long time ago, this one she missed. It had been pleasant today and somehow they had gotten back to being two peas in a pod, like it used to be when they were children. Not a care in the world, paving their way through the market, except not stealing food for the fun of wanting it with no money. Now there had been money to pay. She made it quite clear that while his, she represented the Lily and its Mistress. No cheap stealing tricks this time. There had been no tricks, no evil plotting and for once, she enjoyed the moment of having her childhood companion back into her life. She paused to turn her head back in the direction of the street, Jonathan had easily melded back into the shadows, damn little fox that he was but she had given him that name, as none of the children had ever had last names in the orphanage, or only a select few. They had not been in that group. It was better not to dwell though and she pushed the memories of the place from her head as her head swung forward again only to catch sight of the men in wolves clothing...and she the sheep. Damn it..Chocolate eyes swung towards the alley that would lead inevitable to the back gates of the Lilies garden before swinging around to the front of the Lily. Could she loose them in shadow or try for the front door, hoping her slippers were quicker then their lust.
Men: The men growled darkly nodding and speaking in that garble of grunts and long vouwell sounds that made up their language.. seeing one of the women outside.. the begin to lope toward her... bringing about the mental image of the very creatures who's hide they wore against the chill.. they spilt up.. cutting her off both ways... circeling like animals.. their eyes glittered as they spoke between themselves now adopting crude english to better torture her with mixed with their mother tounge.. " Cut her and when we done... nail up to the door " one darkened tooth man grinned as he moved in on the songbird.. " Here girl-thingy.. come.. let us pay you "
Alendral: Sodding hell. Seems his instincts were right. He just hoped he hadn't condemned one to save another. Seizing the moment, he'd began to break from his concealment and, purposefully and swift without breaking into a noisy sprint, he'd slip up behind them, withdrawing the small knife concealed within in voluminous sleeve. The man was no Maahes, or no Kendrew, or any other kind of warrior. He had no place on the battlefield, and he detested stand up conflicts. The element of surprise would have to be capitalized on. That meant a certain level of brutality, and he inwardly hoped Lady Darling was not of weak constitution. The man scarcely finished his sentence when, with precision born only of experience, he laid a hand on the man's shoulder--tugged viciously fast and, in a blur of speed and force, dragged the blade hard and fast along his throat, a swift move that cut tendon and tissue--he might not even know what had happened before he passed from shock. That left two. The second, on his right side, was the easiest, and so that'd be the next. Crouching in sudden movement, he'd reach out a free arm, wrenching it up and thrust just beneath the arm pit--between bone and sinew, right between ribs--right into where his heart would be--far noisier, no doubt, but he couldn't afford to be clean. The blade wrenched free, and he turned--the third by now had time to react. His mind, suffused by adrenaline surge, managed to articulate one line: I bloody hate this part!
Ursula:Bloody Frigging hell! The singular line ran through her head as the men surrounded her. Cutting off both means of retreat. "Let me pass."A perfectly dialected English tone left her lips, her face shifting from the sweet innocence to one that would not be tolerated of disagreement. Her fingers weaving into the folds of the gown. A knight in shining armor, now that would be the role Master Sorchal would be relinquished to, were this a play. There to the rescue and the woman hardly had time to react more then sheer shock as the blood poured from first one, then two...three. That left the third but all ready Ursula had moved into action, tugging the cloak swiftly from her shoulders to toss over the mans head as he advanced on Alendral. Arms visibly flailed beneath the cloak. Damn, that was my best cloak. The second thought to run through her head before a slippered foot was knocked against the mans backside, throwing him off balance and to the ground. Somewhere in there she located the mans head and gave another good solid kick and the man gave a grunt then fell still amidst the flurry of a white fur lined cloak. Fingers moved, smoothing down the folds of a silvery blue gown fully exposed to the nights chill, alabaster skin seemed to glimmer under the color except for the singular line of bruising around her throat. Chocolate eyes remained on the unmoving hooligan for a moment more before moving up in Alen's direction. "Thank you..Sir.." She bobbed a small curtsey amidst the bodies and blood. Manners instilled were hard to ignore in any given situation.
Alendral: Well he wasn't exactly expecting that. her 'Knight in shining armor' something more of a silly looking noble by all accounts, if the silk and frilly garb were anything to go by. Nor was the admittedly undignfieid explanation at the sudden motions. "Oh...!" as the muscle hit the ground after a particularly clever use of back-alley brawl techniques by the refined looking young woman. He watched, with an expression of vague bafflement, as the ruffian toppled, deadpan silent for a moment while the woman, completely unruffled, actually thanked him. "Uhh... right. Thank you!" he was so taken aback that he almost didn't return the proper set of manners, staring quizzically at her before he remembered himself, quickly bowed and saw about dealing with the current mess of all that. "Right, uh, I'll just... deal with these. Sorry about the ah, mess. Didn't have much time to act and well... " he was about to say 'I hope I didn't upset you' but given how quickly she adapted it seemed comically out of place. He actually looked a little flustered by all this, though the expression he wore very well seemed contrived. "Ah, you're.. Lady Darling, yes?" given circumstance, she might not have appreciated the use of name from the strange man who was currently dealing with the unconscious one, vaguely searching for something to bond the unconscious one's hands with, with little luck.
Ursula: That was perhaps the last time she was going to astound the man. Her fighting skills didn't rage much further. Use what God gave you..if the man existed in any case or use what was available. She had adapted both. There was a rather curious tilt of her head as he seemed to stumble over his words. She wasn't that..shocking, was she? Damn she was going to have to work on that and if Lady Aramoire had seen any of this. Well there would be another scolding to be had wouldn't there? She all ready expected one for being out past the darkness of night. "You mean your welcome? I hardly think you have anything to thank me for, Sir." A smile tilted plush rose lips upward a moment before the smile fell completely from her lips. "I hardly see why you would need to be sorry when its my life you've saved." She watched him searching through the unconscious man. "Yes, Ursula..I think after what you've done for me, you can call me Ursula, here.."She paused to dip down beside him, not worrying for the folds of the gown as they puffed out about her. Yanking the end of the cloak, shw wiggled it from the mans body only to begin tearing it into two strips. Tossing one strip at him, she set the other against her lip as she yanked his arms behind his back and began to weave her piece around his arms. "Who are you?" As if this was any given situation, oh tying up a man, just another day, Tra-la-la-la.
Alendral: "Well, there is the matter of the third one. I'd probably be in considerable less good spirits, given the circumstances. " He replied absently, trying vainly to find his footing again. He wasn't sure just what that put him off balance. Maybe he was expecting a damsel that would be screaming and fleeing from him now, perhaps he hadn't expected her to dispatch a man twice her size, or maybe he was just smitten. If it was the last one, clearly Alendral was losing his edge and needed to get back to doing parlor tricks, he mused. "Oh, thank you." while absently taking her ever-so-fine cloak to tie up the disgusting bloke, arms behind his back. "Ah, right, where are my manners, Alendral Sorschal, at your service. " A little too distracted to bow, though the name probably shouldn't surprise her much, given he was fairly certain Shaden had spoke to her after dropping her name. "Not.. precisely the circumstances I was hoping to meet you under, but so it is..." He flashed her a hint of the showman's smile before, the task done, he'd set the onerous task of dragging the smelly heap into the Lily and out of site, the other's would have to wait. "Would you be a dear and get the door for me? He's a bit of a heavy one..." just another night in the markets of Turas Lan, no doubt. Murderers and Spies abound, dark plots and all that.
Ursula:"I wouldn't blame you if that were the case. One I could handle, four not so much and for that I owe you much.." She wasn't much for the damsel in distress bit, in her years on stage, the damsel in distress worked wonders but each line, each movement was perfectly executed in script. Life...was not a play under any circumstance, and in the real world a damsel in distress only meant one thing, they were the first to die. The piece of cloak was tied into a double knot to keep before she was rocking back on her heels and rising in one fluid and graceful movement dusting her hands upon one another. The name rang a bell that clearly showed on her face. "Oh, you.."Was all she uttered before a smile curled the edge of her lips once more. "Yes, I know your name. I apologize we wouldn't meet under better circumstances indeed but seeing the situation for what it is, I am rather glad to have met you this night." She spoke again as he began to drag the body towards the Lily. Surprise lit her face, he was taking him inside? On Mistress Aramoire clean floor? Well...couldn't leave him in the street and she nodded her head before swiftly moving to the door to thrust it open before surprisingly, returning to him. "Here..."Again with that word and she clasped ankles within her hands and nodded, to lift and helped to carry him inside. So the songbird lily was less of a frilly courtesan then she intended. She would need to work on that.
Alendral: It was the inflection in 'oh, you' that was caught deftly, narrowing his eyes for a moment. Yes, Shaden definitely had prepared her, no doubt, but that begged the question of what she had said and yet still, what she thought about all this. So he sat around the dubious task of dealing with the live on, surprising even him with her willingness to lend a hand. "Oh, alright then. On 3.. 1, 2..." and up they went! carrying said aforementioned lump of unconscious lug, getting him a few steps in before laying him out, drawing to full height with a vaguely disgusted expression as he wiped feverently at his hands, the man's poor hygiene doubtless marring the poor little spy's hand, to say nothing of his the helpful little flower. "Alright." he said, a little breathlessly. "That's far enough. I doubt he'll stay unconscious for too long-ah, no offense..." He flashed her a well-worn grin and moved over. Then, deciding to throw evident caution to the wind, he ventured a guest. "Now, either our friend here was looking to sort out our mutual acquaintance... or... " he hesitated, it seemed a tad wrong to ply this leverage so early, but he was rather in a hurry. "This is a spot of that trouble Lady Aramoire tells me your in. Care to guess at which?"
Ursula: As the body was lugged as far as they could take it. She set it down with a huff of breathlessness only to suck in a breath of foul wind from the figure and a hand lifted to wave across her nose. Ug! At least she was a lady in that pretense that hygiene was appreciated. Chocolate hues swept over the limp form before moving up to Alen. "I'm fairly certain its the first of our mutual acquaintance Master Sorchal. As far as the trouble Mistress Aramoire told you I am.."Here she paused, a mask of complete blankness falling across her face. "It shouldn't be anything that troubles you Sir. Merely a disgruntled friend of the past and I'm well equipped to deal with it. In any case, rumors of men in wolves clothing have swirled about the streets. With as much accord and manner of the rabid wolves that roam the woods still. I'm fairly certain our unconscious guest is part of such a...group. Though had I not seen it, I would not of believed it."
Alendral: That was a different story from Shaden, and he stuck her with a skeptical expression. his voice became a tad less light as he remarked, dryly. "Same friend from the past that left the bruises on your neck?" a low blow, but as Shaden had discovered, he didn't have time to play at pleasant games. If he was a danger--if he was a weakness, than the man from earlier would have his way past the defenses and days here would grow considerably... darker. but he'd grant her a small mercy in changing the subject. "...Strange days indeed." he remarked, half to himself. He seemed to consider his options, before withdrawing a small vial containing a viscous oily liquid, popping a small cork and tilting the onerous bastard's head back, he'd feed him the liquid--likely to keep him from rising to terribly early. He crouched low over the man a moment after, struggling to connect it. "..Damn. bloody damn. But why would they be after Shaden? Or.... the Muslim, for the matter? Hell, or the Pirate...? Damn. Not one bit of this makes sense." He let out a strangely tired sigh then, rubbing at his eyes as the gravity of the situation reasserted himself. itself, drawing to his feet. He looked both ways, before looking her way and closing the distance between them, but falling oddly silent. What exactly was he even supposed to say anyway? Well good night, sweet dreams? hardly seemed appropriate.
Ursula: That, she would not answer. Her eyes dropped from his to their guest once more and he changed the subject granting her the small mercy. She had no need to tell him what was going on her life and he had no standing to be apart of that life. Now if he was a patron of hers, of course the circumstances would be quiet different. She would simply have to watch how Jonathan handled her. Head tilted curiously as the liquid was poured into the mans mouth. Now what the hell was that? Mistress Aramoire had said there were some things about this man she would have to discuss with her first. That was before their disagreement. Past the mans name, she didn't know much else but now, she was curious and curiosity always killed the cat or so it seemed. As he his question rained, she stayed silent, figuring more the questions were more to himself then to her. "Perhaps it plays to their connections as a family. Shaden as to being Ealora sister and Ealora being well...the General wife. All family but past that I cannot guess further. I fear, Master Sorchal that the plot is much thicker then realized and such questions will not be answered, not completely and certainly not tonight." Chocolate hues rose again, this time finding him much closer then before. She nearly jerked back in surprise but remained cool as her hands smoothed down the front folds of her gown once more. He seemed oddly silent and well...in an awkward position. What was he wanting to say? For a moment, she pressed her lips tightly together before she leaned forward, ruffles swishing with her movements as her head tilted once more, this time in an angle so her lips fell just so at the edge of his own lips yet not over his own. Pressing ever so gently, she pressed a gentle kiss just so before leaning back again. "Thank you again Master Sorchal, for your help tonight. I am indebted to you and I do hope to be seeing you again."
Alendral: What he had had planned to say, what he had meant to say was something like. Times are going to grow more dire from here. Keep your friends close. You are taking a large risk by agreeing to this and I will think no shame if you should choose not to. Maybe even we need to talk about this old friend. There were plenty of things he might wish to say or do. All those words, and indeed a great many more, promptly died at the rather forward not-quite kiss, and it was his turn to nearly jerk back in surprise. There he was, off balance again, clearing his throat and smiling quite foolishly despite himself. "Ah.. no need to thank me, really." It almost took the sting off the blood on his hands, truth be told. almost. "We will doubtless be meeting again. Stay safe, Lady Darling." he stepped back and bowed again, stepping aside and, with some degree of errant disgust. As an afterthought, he added. "Oh, don't worry. ... Not leaving him here. I just.. have to take care of the others first. Ah, good night...!" and so he was out to deal with the other bodies, and once greatfully left to his own thoughts... "...Good night? for god's sake." He was left to ponder the clues... and surprisingly, without knowing it, Ursula had made the connection he'd been seeking the entire time. All targets were related to one coupling. An important distinction. At least one thing was clear: His association with Ursula would be fruitful...
|
|
Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 14, 2009 13:08:19 GMT -6
It would be early in the morning just before dawns light that a sleepy Gerda shuffled out onto the stoop of the Gilded Lily, in search of the mornings delivery of fresh milk, eggs and sweet pastries the Mistress had come to crave with breakfast during these last months of her pregnancy. A shocked scream, rent then air.. waking the house, Jocelyn was sent to go find Nicholas and Shaden.. as Gerda and some of the kitchen staff, along with Jayne and Mary wrestled the injured and battered Kendrew into the foyer… Mary Ran to go grab pillows and blankets, while Jayne stoke the fire, The poor Man looked next to frozen, the hairs on his face, populated with mini icecicles.. pinkend with the blood from his injuries,, Shivering and shuddering he could not even make out proper words as the Feminine contingent of the Lily surrounded him.. Soon enough both the voices of Nicholas and Shaden were heard, as they hurried downstairs. Jocelyn had not been surprised to find the two together, in Shaden’s room, after their talk over tea a few nights prior.
“oh my God it’s Kendrew” Shaden fell to her knees beside the man laid out on the foyer floor.. her hands gently cradling his face… “ Go get Avery.. at the Healers Hall tell her to come quickly” her voice in near panic, grew louder as she felt for a pulse.. and was gifted with a soft flutter at the side of his neck, it was weak but there “ Kendrew.. what has happened… to you ?” Behind her Nicholas knelt beside her.. looking over the Knights wounds… “ looks like and animal attack.. perhaps the wolves we have heard so much about “ carefully he took Shaden’s elbow helping her to stand. “We will get him upstairs, and more comfortable while we wait for Avery “ Nicholas and several of the guards that had been alerted to the drama hefted up the body of Kendrew.. gently taking him upstairs…
“ Put him in my room “ she spoke softly to Nicholas… before turning to issue orders to the remaining girls.. “boiling water, clean towels and rags, bandages and whiskey hurry” Already Mary and Jayne had left to go fetch Avery along with a Guard, the situation was becoming horrible.. no Lily’s were allowed to leave without guard or a companion.. Shaden Followed Nicholas and his burden of the injured Kendrew upstairs… coming into the room she saw already a fire had been built up to a blaze.. Kendrew laid in bed as Nicholas was struggling to remove his blood sodden and filthy clothes..
Behind her Gerda trailed.. wringing her hands with worry.. and Shaden knew the woman needed something to do “GO have Jocelyn write a note to Lady Campbell, telling her where her husband is.. then accompany Jocelyn to deliver it.. Lady Campbell will be upset and wish the comfort you can offer on her way here.. Make sure she brings him more clothes, Take the Carriage, Albert as well as Guards with you to Griffin Castle to fetch her.”
As soon as Gerda had left the room she shooed the rest of the guards and lilies out leaving only her and Nicholas with Kendrew as the rest of his clothes were cut from him, soon enough the water and rest of the supplies were brought in..and those delivering it sent away to see to the task of getting on with the day inside the Lily. Gently she cleaned the knight as well as his wounds.. with Help from Nicholas.. mostly in silence save for a few unconscious moans and groans as he was turned tenderly as she bathed him free of the blood and gore .. it seemed some of the blood was perhaps not his.. perhaps he killed the thing that attacked. Him.. A delicate hand brushed back the dark brown hair from his brow… “ Dear Kendrew… you will be fine.. Lilianna is on her way… as is the Healer Avery.. “ she spoke softly to him, her hand soothing and comforting… behind her Nicholas’ hand lay on her shoulder comforting her.. with a little squeeze.. his thumb rubbing idle circles at the base of her neck.
“ He will be fine Shaden.. there was more blood than his injuries indicate… there are no morbid wounds…” he would not add that the wound did not matter if Kendrew had been bitten by one of the wolves with the madness.. no need to make her any more upset than she was… already. But inside he worried for the Knight now ensconced in the Courtesan’s bed..
|
|
|
Post by malicecampbell on Jan 15, 2009 12:07:51 GMT -6
Malice, as the name invoked .. it would be sure there would be no goodness to follow, pure evil, a sense of unfeeling.. a heart that had only begun to love, when the object of that love had been snuffed out like a withering candle.. now what remained was the inky black abyss of a heart that knew only pain and hatred.. nothing.. would ever change that..
As she watched the beast from her disguised form… tear apart the valiant steed into fleshy bloody ribbons, the cries and screams of the horse enough to chill even the coldest heart with fear.. and yes she felt nothing save a sense of pride as the beast did as she commanded.. She allowed the beast to savor his kill in the horse… but as he attacked the man.. the shrill whistle sounded.. calling him off… she needed an survivor, a witness.. it was then she stepped into the pale light of the moon, it wrapped her figure.. the disguised figure of Maahes in a Silvery glow outlining him in hellish relief.. it would be hard to see his face.. yet there would be no mistaking the very bulk of the man, the dreadlocks.. she smirked behind the mask.. the irrefutable Kendrew.. what a precipitous find… when her men had noted the Duchess most Prized Knight and Personal Guardian in the valley it had been perfect.. fate… No one would dare call the Knight a Liar when he denounced Maahes.. the desert Savage.. the Beast.. as the cause.. the Master of these attacks… She watched as he crawled of, half in shock of what his eyes had seen, half in terror and pain mixed together in heady brew, to numb the poor man.. with a lift of her hand she sent out men to watch over him, making sure he arrived somewhere that he would be notice… then turned…. A second contingent of Men took to butchering the head from the body of the horse… gutting the body and trailing the entrails like ribbons about the small clearing… as if in macabre celebration. When their work was done she smiled darkly.. finally something pleased her wretched soul… “ To make sure the Beast’s mayhem would not be only on Kendrew Campbell this night…
The Small Hamlet of St. Druews was mostly the population of three families that had grown into a small village over the decades. It’s main revenue came from the flocks of sheep that seemed to provide the softness most luxurious wool in all of Skye, it’s families for the most part good decent hard working folk who worked together for the common good of the Village. The Families of Fairchild, Bertram, and Sanford were the core of the small community.. and now the target of the Beast and it’s Diabolical Soveriegn Mistress…
Ralph and Ivella Fairchild were greatly respected and looked upon as leaders in the village, whenever questions arose of sheep and lambs, or stock or growing things it was Ralph whom they turned to for advice.. likewise Ivella was the village midwife and healer, and all things important seemed to pass their threshold for consideration before being carried on. Ivella and Ralph had borne five children.. 2 boys and 3 girls.. boys Jessup and Jorge, already now married and with babes of their own and the three girls still at home.. Lindell, Patrice and Louisa..Lindell at age 16 was considered the beauty of the County.. living up to her surname she was indeed a Fairchild, fair of skin a rare strawberry blond with huge brown eyes that seemed almost to big for her face , the small delicate beauty had no shortage of suitors, and which her Father Ralph scoffed.. thinking a marriage outside the village best for his golden girl.. perhaps someone in Turas Lan.. someone at court.. for his pride and joy.. That was not to say that Patrice and Lousia were not comely girls but they were still you Patrice a gangly 11 year old with dark brown hair, and Louisa still a chubby 6 year old, with her mothers same dark hair and eyes, while Ralph was sure Patrice and Louisa would grow into beauties as well it, was Lindell that held a tender spot in his heart.. These were the thoughts that were in his head as he sat at the Cottages small dinner table, Patrice Lousia and Ivella all eating their dinner.. silently awaiting Lindell to come back from the barn where she had went to fetch a pail of milk from the cow to make butter after dinner. The churn while a dreaded device for Ivella and Lindell was a treat and a grown up activity for both Louisa and Patrice they looked forward to on winter nights before the fire, while their mother read from the goodbook and father smoked his pipe.. it was as idyllic as country life could be in Skye.. a good life.. Until this night..
The first sounds of terror erupted in the still of the winters night, screams of the horses as they smelled the beast and begin to trample nervously running about the corral in hope for escape.. all the while golden eyes swept mercilessly over them… a low rumbling growl vibrated on the wooden planks that made up the corral, sheep bleated in alarm.. but the beast past them up for the moment.. It was at that Moment that hearing the cacophony from the animals that Ralph opened the door picking up a length of hickory beside it.. and calling out for his Daughter “ Lindell.. everything ok girl…?” three steps out into the winter night headed for the barn.. he would feel the rush of cold wind, the horrible feel of 5 inch fangs of what seemed steel lashing thru his neck as the beast hit him with the power of a draft horse in full run.. it was the last thing he would feel.. the stick rolled away never even used against the threat… At the Door Ivella screamed in terror… as she saw the monster. Attacking her husband.. she wanted to run to him but preservation of the children inside forced her back slamming the door.. to the children she ran gathering Lousia into her arms.. Patrice running before her up the ladder and into the loft where the girls shared a room..with their older sister.. once up there the ladder was tipped back falling onto the floor with a resounding thud, just at the door seemed to implode , the beast barreling thru it … Children screamed.. as they cowered with their mother… at the far end of the loft.. they could hear the beast restless pacing , growling and roars as it sought at way to get to it’s prey… they thought they were safe… when the beast seemed to leave.. giving up.. Ivella crawled to the edge of the loft to see.. if the beast was still there.. breathing a sigh of relief she spoke in hushed whisper “ he’s gone.. but we will stay here till dawn” she knew her husband was dead,, perhaps Lindell as well.. now she had to protect the two girls who shivered in horror crying softly behind her.. it was then when their guard was down thinking the beast gone.. that with one massive grating of steel and bone jaws.. Ivella’s arm was clamped onto as the beast launched itself from the ground dragging her down…from the loft.. like a demon to the bowels of hell. The high pitched screams of Terror and pain resounding thru the small cottage, blood spattering everywhere as her body was rent into.Seeing her mother.. attacked spurred the 11 year old Patrice into action, hands clawed at the thatched roof. Pulling out chunks of thatch.. making a small enough hole to crawl thru.. dragging Louisa with her out onto the roof… they climbed up and over.. then down the sides.. running toward the barn.. in hopes that Lindell was still alive…to help them.. past the remains of their father they ran thru the snow slushed mud bare feet.. slipping and sliding, the barn almost in reach when behind them the low growl was heard.. Patrice turned.. stunned as the beast launched toward her, claws tearing thru the thin nightgown and flesh below.. Louisa continued running into the barn screaming to the top of her lungs… “ Lindell Help help” then a sickening crunch as the six year olds torso was captured in the huge jaws of the beast.. youthful screams of an innocent laced the air along with the spray of blood from severed arterys that sprayed out the crimson life force in a wide arc.. It was then the first blow against the beast to be laid by man or woman would come.. a pitchfork.. sank deep into the hindquarters and Lindell attacked.. a roar of pain as the child’s lifeless body was flung from the jaws to bounce along the hay covered floor of the bar.. it turned.. advancing on the golden beauty.. pouncing.. knocking her to the ground.. a long pink tongue lolled over the delicate face.. before a steel like claw ripped one side of her face clean off… a hateful roar that forced spittle and pieces of rent flesh from her family across what was left of her face.. a whistle sounded… shrill in the distance… behind the beast a man appeared.. dark.. his hair in twisted thick locks.. his skin darker than the sun marked fishermen of summertime.. he was monolithic , his hands gentle as he removed the pitchfork from the beast flank soothing words in a languages she could not understand.. in bloody hazed eyes.. she saw this all.. the Lord General of Skye.. commanding the beast.. tending his wounds… and for whatever reason.. fate had left the Fairchild Beauty alive.. but no longer a beauty.. only a survivor with a story to tell ..
|
|
|
Post by nairneadair on Jan 15, 2009 22:24:29 GMT -6
†What The Cold Brings†
Nairne: Winter was at its worth, the cold biting deep beneath clothing, even the heaviest, worn by those waltzing about the streets of Turas Lan. Talk whispered on tongues of evil wolves and other strange fanciful things that most put off as fairytales. Others spoke of war, of the return of the Ebony Prince, and yet others seemed to be affected by none of it. Nairne was, partially, part of the latter. She tried not to think of the fanciful talk or of war, for she had enough on her mind. She'd escaped the walls of the Lily to get away from its guest, one Lord Campbell, who unnerved her greatly, using the excuse of potions shopping. She wore a heavy fur-lined cloak of the same indigo as her eyes over a simple straight-lined maroon gown, that was just as heavily layered, that lit up her fair skin, pinkened by the cold, and made her sable curls stand out when glimpsed beneath the hood. She paused to greet a smiling face, to bat lashes, or to check wares on her small walk through the crowds.
Lucius: It was another cold and wintry day, and Lucius was glad of the brown cloak now about his shoulders. Lucius never thought he would be so glad to see the light of day, but he was after being in the passage ways underground. Since surfacing, his arm was wrapped where the blade bit into his flesh and the sleeve of his tunic had been stitched up, though was still faintly stained with blood. The suede jerkin had been pulled over it to help keep him warm in the days of cold weather. The tip of his scabbard tapped against the side of his leg, but Lucius did not seem to mind it as thoughts were elsewhere at the moment. Grasping a moment of normality, Lucius returned to the inn run by Rose, happy to be there, and found Anulia there, the woman he had been most anxious to see. A budding friendship that was growing stronger each passing day Lucius owed much to the copper-skinned woman as he walked beside her now in the marketplace of Turas Lan, his arm looped around hers. Even with the breath of war upon them, silent ranges of battle here and there, the people of the city were striving to keep the peace and normality which Lucius was glad of. Gloom of war and danger was not something that he wanted to see on faces or feel about him...he had enough thoughts of the events of his own accord and was struggling to maintain his composure and happiness, Anulia made it easier, a friendly face always did.
Moira: Moira was already out and about in this bitter cold, few things could keep her from perusing the wares of the market stalls and shops, this was her cure for boredom. Yet today, she was far from bored, many things were crossing her mind, her visit to the Lily last night and her attempt at speaking to Shaden. Her unannounced last week of working in the Briar Rose. Uncertain if she would even need inform anyone of her intentions of leaving there, she hadn't been around too long, the few who did know her likely figured she fell from the planet by now. Her attention torn from thoughts for a moment by one rather pushy vendor of a stall trying to gain attentions of passers by, the man's waving arms caught onto her rust colored and fleece lined, not as warm as fur, cloak. She arched a brow to send the man a scathing look but it did little good, glaring at someone who wasn't even looking at her did little good. She mumbled something to herself, yanking her cloak free and continuing on her way. The motion worked for a whole split second as a distraction from her thoughts but then she fell right back into them once more. Decisions needed to be made and soon.
Anulia: Anulia had no reason to let her mood sour, more so when war had not yet started and was not pulling others away. She believed that a gloomy face did not help people in their hopes and keep them strong. So on went the smile, real as can be. Dressed in long, thick skirts of royal blue cottons and lacings of purples throughout the middle of her corset, along with a bright purple cloak about her shoulders, her arm looped around Lucius', careful of his current injuries. The basket swung at her side, yet to be filled with meats and vegetables that they were here to pick up. Keeping close to him, she looked about the others as they moved by, calling out prices and deals while trying to get people to buy their product. Anulia use to be suckered into wondering to each cart, but now she liked to believe she had more control. ``How is the bird? Did you see her before she left?`` Anulia had not had a chance to say goodbye, but she assumed all was well, for Lucius was not looking down like he use to. She spoke in terms that others would not care on, waiting for his reply. Not far ahead, she noted another walking. Moira. She had recently quit the Briar rose, but that did not make Anulia less pleased to see her. Should the woman look, Anulia would offer a smile and a wave.
Lucius: What a luxury a fur cloak would be, it would certainly hold the heat in better than a plain cloak of wool, but Lucius was glad of a cloak at all and because the brown, wool cloak was a gift--and the only one he had now--he would treasure and keep close. Brown eyes glanced about the marketplace, briefly scanning over the products that some of the vendours had. Such a simple life the people had and were very happy, Lucius was glad to see it. It was not quite as chaotic as a square in Rome, but that did not mean there were less than desirable goods...Lucius was simply a little short on money these days. Eyes lowered to Anulia, and a soft smile touched his lips as he walked beside her. ``Well, my friend. I did see her before she took flight to her home in the North. I miss her greatly..but God willing I will see her again.`` He replied, his other hand holding his cloak about his frame. Merchants could be a bit...stubborn with their sales, but they needed to make pay and that Lucius could understand. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed Anulia waving to someone, but to who? Having only been in Skye for a year, Lucius was still becoming acquainted with new and old faces. The simple smile remained on his lips, for despite the gloom and fog of war, he was otherwise contented and happy.
Nairne: "Such prices, dear sir. Would you truly charge such a lass as myself those?" Such simple words, whisper soft and followed by the slight shading of indigo eyes by black lashes. Nairne was skilled at simpering. Trick of the trade and all. It annoyed her to no end to do so, but she used it to her advantage. The man behind the cart was older, slightly pudgy, and had just been harangued by his old biddy of a wife. "Perhaps in exchange for a lessening of coin I could offer a token to ease your...troubles?" A suggestive gleam, a glance at his wife, and the brief flash of a vial in gloved hand before it was hidden by the folds of her fur-lined cloak. The man gave in then, the exchange of coin and vial for a bag of herbs, and Nairne turned to head in another direction. She glanced down, not paying attention briefly, and nearly slammed in-though only bumped- into a young man and his...lady?
Anulia: Anulia was so glad to hear that. She wanted the best for Lucius and these past few days, she had never seen him more happy then he was now. His smile, so handsome on his still young face. `` I am so glad to hear it Lucius...truly glad, come..let's see who is about. `` Anulia moved him along, turning around the corner only to stumble into another woman. Eyes widened a bit, before Anulia smiled sweetly as she looked towards the lady. ``Forgive us my lady, we were a bit faster then our eyes could keep up it seems. ``
Lucius: And because of the woman beside him, that happiness and that smile was possible. Anulia had done much for him, more than anyone else would have, and Lucius loved her for that. Silently he wondered if she knew just how glad his heart was now for her deeds and generosity. If there was ever a person in Skye to be with to help with socialization it was Anulia. Everyone was drawn to her personality, she was so warm and friendly, Lucius was in silent awe of the woman and he knew only a piece of her history! A marvelous woman indeed. Following Anulia, Lucius' eyes widen as the woman nearly collided with them, but somehow managed to cause only a bump. Lucius stopped quickly and dipped his chin respectfully to the woman with dark hair. Anulia was fast to speak, as always, and when he lifted his head and eyes turned down to the woman, he offered her a polite smile. ``Forgive me, my lady.`` He whispered, a gloved hand still gripping his cloak.
Moira: Though she had been off in her own little world a good few minutes there, she did take notice of Anulia and nodded in the direction of the woman with a smile offered. Continuing to observe as there was a near collision, already the wares that were being sold by the vendors were falling into that void of boredom. It was too cold perhaps to be out and about for purchases today. Hands gripped the edges of her cloak to draw it around closer, the hood was already up but she was still losing warmth. Frowning a bit, she was not ready to go inside but the cold may just drive her to that no matter what she wanted.
Nairne: Polite and friendly, the two seemed. She had nearly run into them by not paying attention! Silly Nairne, she admonished herself mentally. Offering a curtsey, a friendly curve of lips, she murmured, "Oh, the fault is mine. I should have paid better attention." Rising slowly, using the movement to appraise the two, she took in their features and attire curiously. The young man was quite handsome and the young woman was a beauty with such dark skin. She couldnot recall having seen them before, but Skye was quite large. There was no guile, though habit made her give a bit more of a friendly look to the young man. "I was distracted by herbs." Now that sounded strange! Her gaze caught on a familiar face in the crowd, passing them, and she called out, "Moira!"
Anulia: Among the many reasons Anulia adored Lucius's company, was his polite mannerism. She always knew, Lucius would say the right thing, for many men she knew did not. Keeping a hold of his arm, she looked beyond the woman a moment to see Moira, looking dreadfully cold before she looked back to the woman as she said her own form of apologies. Eyes glanced down as the woman said she was distracted by the herbs. ``I have been a time or two as well. `` Brows furrowed a moment as she heard the woman's voice reach out to none other then Moira. How interesting? They knew each other as well? Anulia waited for Moira to join their small gathering before she looked over to Lucius and squeezed his arm to silently ask him to introduce them all. Male manners!
Lucius: Chilly and frigid the day might have been but Lucius was glad to be moving about, though a hearth and hot drink did sound tempting to say the least. Many times his thoughts began to wander and the moment it did there was always a near incident! Well it seemed that both of them had their minds elsewhere, but luckily neither landed on their rear for the ground was very cold and hard. But distracted by herbs? Lucius blinked and glanced between Anulia and the ``Oh? I suppose I am the only one who was distracted by things other than herbs.`` He made mention softly before dark eyes turned toward the woman by the name of Moira...oh that was a name he would have to repeat a few times to pronounce correctly. But Moira looked just as cold, and Lucius wished there was something he could do to help. His eyes then moved down to Anulia as she squeezed his arm and his brow arched, silently confused for a moment before it clicked and he got her message. Introductions! Right! A sheepish-half smile spread on his lips as he nodded and cleared his throat--he would get the hang of courtly manners one day with Anulia as his teacher. ``I..I am Lucius and this is Anulia...I am afraid I do not know your names...save Moira...but only by the fact that this woman uttered it.`` He said, chuckling a bit nervously at first, hoping that was a decent enough introduction, Anulia was far better at them than he!
Moira: Near frozen was Moira's current state. Could the markets not be moved inside when it was this cold? Perhaps she could put in a request about that with someone. Her name being called tugged her from her foul and frozen thoughts to turn her gaze in the general direction of which her name had been called from and she moved that way, unfamiliar with most of the small group but it really didn't matter for how would she ever learn who anyone was if she didn't become more social anyway. And she did know Anulia, and recognized the one who called from last night though no formal introduction had been made as of yet but that could be changed easily and the man, well, she could find out who he was at the same time. "Freezing day." That would be her greeting for such a day as this, it was far too cold out here but she still dealt with it for the sake of becoming social for once in her life.
Anulia: Lucius did well! And was of course given a wide smile from her before she looked towards the three. Moira had to say it was cold! ``Hush Moira about the cold! Think of something else..the heat from a fire..anything to help grab hold of mind over matter.`` Anulia had never seen this type of weather before, so it went straight to her bones when she did not have a cloak on her body. Even now, she could feel it seeping through but was trying to ignore it. The cloaked hood was pulled up high on her head with the soft fur outlining to keep the chill out. She was determined to get some meat today! It might be cold, but it was the perfect time to gather meat from the local market, as most were cold and keep well preserved. Unlooping her arm from around Lucius, she pardoned herself from the group to head towards one of the more reasonable meaters.
Lucius: Lucius knew perhaps better than anyone here the definition of cold. He had his own experience this winter that would have made him glad to have had a cloak of even the thinnest kind! But, that was a rather embarrassing story he did not care to make mention of. Eyes turned to Anulia as she chided Moira about the cold, which made him smirk and chuckling softly. ``It is rather cold...but Anulia is right, if you think hard about something warm, it tends to help somewhat.`` Which it did...to a point. ``But at least it is not snowing...or raining..`` Lucius offered with a slight shrug before Anulia turned to head off to find some meats. He nodded to her and watched the woman wander off before turning back to the present company he kept, his support for conversation and instructor on keen socialization was gone, leaving him alone and on his own. A soft smile appeared on his lips as now both gloved hands pulled the brown wool cloak about his body more.
Moira: Moira chuckled when Anulia spoke knowing the woman was attempting mind over matter but Moira herself was a realist and it was cold and there was absolutely no denying it but she would help Anulia and try not to speak of it further, but then as she went off it seemed it wouldn't have mattered either way. Her gaze shifting back to the man still here and she shivered out a nod. "I'd rather be somewhere warm than think of somewhere warm." She chuckled and her breath left her in a big patch of frozen steam. "I would rather it was snowing to be honest. It has to be warmer to snow. It's not snowing because it's too cold to." Moira was a weather freak too, something no one ever really knew of her. Her gaze slowly leaving the man to drift, looking for a vendor with liquor for sale perhaps, whiskey or brandy would be so warming right now.
Nairne: "A pleasure to meet you Lucius and Anulia. I am Nairne Adair." A dip of head and friendly smile as she looked over to poor Moira. The girl was freezing, like she was, but did not hide it as well. Eventually, if the whispers at the Lily were true, Moira would know how to ignore the cold and how to use it to her advantage with gentlemen. Giving a polite nod as Anulia excused herself, an impish grin appeared on her lovely features at Lucius's words. "Oh, I can think plenty thoughts to keep one warm on such a cold day." Lift of a brow, a gleam in the depths of her eyes, and she looked over to Moira. "Can't you, dear?"
Lucius: Lucius stared at Moira for a moment, blinking a bit. Well..so much for the attempting mind over matter. When he went off to war he would have to use such things for himself. If the woman wished to be in a warmer place, he would not keep her from being warm and she had as much right and liberty to find an inn or tavern where the fires were blazing warm. But eyes turned to Nairne...another hard name he would have to recite over and over before he could learn it well and rightfully. ``Likewise...it is a pleasure to meet you, Lady Nairne..though it will take me a few tries to properly pronounce your name..so please do forgive me in advance.`` Lucius admitted honestly. But her next words gave cause for eyebrows to arch. Plenty of thoughts? He blinked again. ``I am sure the hearths within the taverns and inn are blazing brightly..they would be an excellent source of heat on a cold day.`` If there was another meaning to the woman's words, Lucius did not catch it, at least not right now.
Moira: Oh, Moira caught on, straight off. Perhaps the cold put her mind places it shouldn't be, but it was there no matter, it much have been the mental list she was making of 'ways to warm up'. A slow, though small, grin was offered to Nairne. Perhaps the cold had some advantages to it, such thoughts would not be flitting in her mind were it a sweltering hundred degrees outside, that was for certain. "Oh, I can think of one, or.." A pause as she did think and even mentally counted. "Mmm, at least five, six.." Stopping herself now, she was close to going totally and completely overboard.
Nairne: A nod of head was given at Moira's pause, then her complete stop, and she grinned wider. The girl had potential indeed. Lucius's words had a bit of amusement flickering, head tilting a bit, as she considered. A young one, innocent if he had not caught her meaning, and now he wondered if the woman with him had been a lover after all. Perhaps not! Then again some people had morals unlike heathen courtesans. "A hearth is a lovely way too as well. Do you shop with your friend or do other reasons bring you to the market?"
Lucius: Leave it to women to catch each other's multiplicities. Lucius was clueless to the hidden meanings or duel understandings as he took to the literal sense of meaning. Men always had great difficulties in understand the feminine psyche or their second-hand motives and thoughts...especially Lucius; that was the disadvantage of being raised primarily by your father and having a lack of feminine role-models in your life. It left him clueless to such talents of women. Dark eyes passed between Moira and Nairne, somewhat confused. Five or six? Oh that made his brow raise even higher. He could only think of one! Well...two, if you had a nice fur cloak or rubbed your chest to generate heat and flow of blood. ``In spare time and when I can I help Rose in the inn where she lets me stay, as my funding is limited I offer my services for compensation...Anulia is a tender there as well, so I accompany her to fetch what Rose needs for the week or day.`` Came his reply.
Moira: Moira put her mind and the thoughts that she shouldn't be having on the back burning, realizing she didn't introduce herself to the man even if he had heard her name called out, that didn't count. "Ah, forgive me.. before you two go too in depth, though you seem to know.. " That said to Nairme.. "I know not names of you both. Mine in Moira." Allright, just let Moira have the names down, that was all she wanted, she never felt that complete until she got a person's name from the person themselves.
Nairne: "Why you do know me. I am Nairne. A friend." Smiling, a knowing one, letting Moira know that they were friends, she turned to look at Lucius. "And this handsome young man is Lucius." She nodded at Lucius's words, "Oh, is that so? I have visited the Briar Rose upon occasion. It is a lovely establishment with hearty food and friendly staff." She did not mention what she was or what she did. If he asked, then perhaps, but a Courtesan was taught to be tactful. One did not just outright say it! "I was buying herbs for salves and teas." Not a complete lie.
Lucius: How deep could one go when conversing about ways to get warm? There were but a few ways, either by fire or friction or body heat itself. It was a known fact that body heat sharing was the fastest and safest way to raise another's temperature. Eyes turned back to Moira as she reintroduced herself, well, formally. Lucius smiled softly and bowed his head to her reverently. But as lips parted to introduce himself and Nairne--though he was sure that the two women had some knowledge of each other--Nairne took up the task herself and instantly his lips pressed together. Handsome? It wasn't often Lucius received such comments, so perhaps the infrequent exposure to such compliments was the reason for the heat rising to his cheeks at a coming blush, but thanks to the chill of the air his cheeks were already slightly flushed with colour on his olive complexion. ``A pleasure to meet you, Lady Moira.`` He replied all the same. ``Yes, the Briar Rose is a wonderful place, I have grown fond of myself, and Rose's infamous ham and cider.`` He mused softly. ``I have heard of an Arabian man that has a collection of spices...though I do not know where he resides, but Anulia seems to know the man far better than I do. Sir Aman-ud-Din is his name...or at least all that I know of his name.`` He offered.
Kaori: Kaori was actually out in the Marketplace more for the pleasure than business. Not really the infamous shopper (she was actually more of an infamous tightwad, in reality), she was more interested in people watching and perhaps being fortunate enough to spy an interesting enough ware to catch her eye and entice her purse from its pocket. For now she was simply lazily browsing, her heavy cloak bundled tight around her. She offered smiles as eyes found her, used to the occasional stares, though people were growing used to her by now. It really didn't make her uncomfortable after so many years outside of Nihon. She saw a couple faces she recognized, but since they were a ways off and engaged, she kept to herself for now, simply gazing in windows and maintaining a leisurely pace.
Lucius: Skye was a diverse province in the Atlantic Ocean, one that had a very different culture that he was jut now coming to understand. The Gaelic and Celtic and Norse heritage was richly populating the isle! Brown eyes drifted back to Moira. ``And I as well, my lady. Names of this region are foreign to me and it takes me a few times to do them justice in speech. But such is the price of a traveler and stranger to these lands, yes?`` He himself was not a born son of Skye. Instead, he had been birthed on distant lands. Again the compliment came and Lucius glanced down to his feet for a moment, a nervous smile crossing his lips before he cleared his throat and lifted his eyes to Moira. ``You are too kind, my lady. And I am not a sir...not yet. Simply Lucius.`` He had hopes to become worthy of such a title tired to nobility and knighthood, and one day he would...but not yet. He was just a squire right now.
Moira: Moira could agree with Lucius very easily. She did nod, granted slowly and faintly, but it was a nod all the same. She too was someone who one day just up and decided to come here, it had been very up out of the blue. His correction had her flushing just a bit, a slight tinge of red warmth to her cheeks, it was even welcomed, it warmed her up a bit to have the blood rush upward. "Ah, please forgive me, I use it more out of respect than a title." Bad habit of hers, she needed to remember no to use it so freely, someday she would have it etched into her brain. "I suppose I will need dream up other names to call you by then." Smiling at him, though she always could call him by his given name but that was not much fun, unless he demanded it.
Kaori: Ah, young Master Lucius was so fortunate Kaori was not a mind reader. She was so sick of people considering themselves just a woodworker, just a horse breeder, and then the greatest crime of all, just a squire. Kaori had only known Lucius a short amount of time before she saw the makings of a fine knight. She was a creature of faith, and she applied it liberally to those she felt worthy. Not seeing anything she was willing to put money on, she was now within earshot of Lucius and his friend company. Not wanting to seem rude she lingered a bit in the background, smiling and saying, "Good day to you, Master Lucius!" If he seemed distracted she'd pass on by. If introductions were offered, she'd probably stay and chat a bit. Either way she'd be quite happy. She was in a very good mood most days anymore.
Nairne: Ah, Moira had the gift. She would have to watch this one closely. Not to say she thought her bad, Nairne actually liked her, but competition was natural for Courtesans. "Spices you say? I must look into that. I could use some." A smile of thanks was passed his way, warm and gentle, and she listened to him talk. It was two words that grabbed her attention though. Brow lifting, curiosity lighting her features, she would look at him a moment. Then when she spoke it was in a soft tone,"Do you aspire to Knighthood, Lucius?" At the sound of another voice her indigo eyes moved in that direction, to find a lovely woman of foreign features, who she did not know.
Lucius: Oh but it was not his decision to settle on this island. No, Lucius had little say in the matter as he followed the will of his father. Lucius did not have anyone else, well, at the time. Now he had a growing list of friends and those close to him. Respect? That made him smile a bit more. ``Oh, I meant it not in the manner of detest..for I thank you for your respect. It does sound more pleasing to the ear to be called that rather than 'boy' or 'young man' shouted at you.`` Which was not far from the truth. Some referenced him by his name, but some did not and that was a greater population. But it was her next words that had him nearly blushing scarlet and blinking a few times. Lucius glanced about quickly before his eyes settled on Moira again. ``O-other names?`` He asked, part of him wondering what other names she could possibly come up with to call him by. A welcome distraction came, for Kaori's voice had him turning and smiling almost in relief to be off of that subject for a moment. ``Good day, Lady Kaori...though I am not a master, not yet, my lady.`` Such a title was more befitting to a man like Kendrew or Balian. Lucius was doing everything he could to become a great knight, for he made a promise to become one at the end of the war. Soon..but not yet. He would not so pompously accept a title that was not his yet. At length, his gaze turned to Nairne. ``I do, my lady, greatly. Lord Kendrew has graciously taken me under his wing to aid me on my path to knighthood. I hope that by the end of this war I shall return a knight.`` And it was easy to hear the hope in his voice.
Moira: Thoughts were kept to herself now, the only thing offered to him was another nod, think one a bit more notable than the last time she had done it. Allready her mind working with what sort of nick or tag name would suit him best. Oddly, this thought pattern kept her silent, such names did not come by her easily and she really rarely ever even used them but now.. now it was required. Hopefully no one would try to figure her and her unusualy ways out, it would never happen, Moira was an odd one out no matter how large of a group she was put with. Her glance did move to the newcomer woman, Kaori, learned the name since Lucius just spoke it and Moira smiled at the woman in a friendly manner. Waiting for a break in the talking to offer a simple.. "Hello." Then hushing once more as she drifted into thought again.
Kaori: Kaori rolled her eyes, laughing. "How many times must I tell you..." She shook her head, giving up. Until the title "Sir" was earned, he'd consider himself a just. No matter. He'd still go by Master Lucius despite his most valiant disputes. She looked at the two ladies he was conversing with and suddenly felt foolish. The last thing he needed was her distracting him from such lovely admirers! She smiled from one lady to the next, dropping a small curtsey and a murmured, "Hajimemachyte," not realizing her first language was intervening. "I mean, how do you do?" Feeling a little awkward now that she realized she probably shouldn't have interrupted in the first place, she looked down the road and offered a large smile. "I'm sorry to interrupt you. Enjoy yourselves, please!" Of course, the thought in her head was closer to, "Master Lucius, indeed! Good job!"
Nairne: Oh, that name once again! Hadn't she left the Lily to escape the man's presence? Nairne had been in a state of paranoia since he'd shown up nearly dead on the doorstep. Nothing showed on her face though a flicker of pity appeared, smile vanished, as she stated quietly, "Sir Kendrew is an honorable Knight to train under. He is doing well after his...mishap." That was all Nairne said, but it was obvious the man hadn't just stubbed his toe. She offered a polite smile and curtsy to the approaching woman, figuring to allow Lucius to do the introductions.
Lucius: Lucius was born a simple man with simple manners. He was constantly being surrounded by people of great worth, and while it was honouring, Lucius' head was spinning slightly with all the formalities, thank God that these people here were far more modest, a grand quality indeed. And turning to Kaori, a brow twitched. ``Upon every meeting, Lady Kaori, must you remind me just as I remind you.`` He answered somewhat smartly, and a small grin tugged at the corners of his mouth. However, Kaori's own greeting in her native tongue had him staring and...blink. Haj--what? That was a mouthful he could not even decipher! Thank the Heavens for the translation! ``Well and cold, my lady. We are all well and cold this fine day.`` He answered, ``And by all means stay and join us! Your company is most welcomed.`` Lucius added. Oh yes! Introductions! Lucius cleared his throat. ``Oh, forgive me. This is Lady Moira and Lady Nairne..correct? I am still learning myself these unique names.`` He admitted, before the mention of Kendrew came. ``Yes, I am proud to be considered his squire.`` And he was.
Moira: Moira pulled from her daze of thought just in time for the introductions. She was doing her best not to seem rude and think which at times caused her to unintentionally ignore people so it was fortunate she caught herself this time. Another smile crossed her lips as her gaze set on Kaori once more. "It is a pleasure to meet you." She must have been out in the cold long enough that she was now succumbing to frostbite or her body was finally warming, she was no longer cold, but at the same time, she was no longer warm. Finding there was little she could offer to the conversation as well otherwise, she did not know anyone named Kendrew, or whatever it was so she was relatively silent now.
Kaori: Why, Lucius had quipped a smart remark at her! Good for him! His words made her laugh easily, lifting a bit of the tension that was a result of self-imposed embarrassment. Ah, so introductions were to be offered after all! That and an invitation for her to join them was enough to make her feel far more at ease. "Lady Moira," she said, smiling to her before redirecting her attention. "Lady Nairne. It's good to meet you both. Any friends of Master Lucius..." she offered with a teasing crinkle of her nose as her eyes settled back on the gentleman in there group. "Alas, the weather is making us all frigid of late. Yet look at us! Still standing outside and willing to endure it for the sake of good company." Kaori was smiling to all now, comfortable around strangers. She actually had a knack for names, and part of the exercise was to use them as soon as she received them. Two more names were catalogued in her brain for future reference.
Nairne: "Perhaps, young Lucius, you should stop in for a visit at the Gilded Lily. To see Sir Kendrew, of course." A squire should know of his Knight. Such a bond was not something to be toyed with and it seemed important he know that his Knight may need him. Her indigo gaze held a hidden meaning, held his own with a bit of urgency, and simply left it that. Turning to the newcomer, she smiled wide, liking the woman's spirit. She did not give in on the form of address. "It is a pleasure to meet you as well, Lady Kaori. We of Skye, native or otherwise, do not seem to bow to such cold." A gentle laugh, a widening of her smile, as she looked at Moira with a teasing light.
Lucius: Lucius knew what frostbite was, he certainly knew very well what it was like to be cold and was all the more grateful for the brown wool cloak that had been gifted to him. Lucius had that comment and many more, courtesy of his father. But once again Kaori placed the tern 'master' in front of his name, and Lucius arched a brow and a knowing smirk almost. And so the battle of wits would ensue! ``Hardly a master yet.`` Lucius interjected, before letting Kaori continue on. He chuckled a bit as gloved hands still held the brown cloak about his tall frame. ``Good company warms the heart and soul, so it lets us not be completely stiff with chill.`` And then his gaze turned to Nairne. Gilded Lily? Why what was Kendrew doing there? Lucius arched a brow, catching that look but not entirely understanding it, and for a moment, the smile fell from his face. ``What, pray tell, is the Gilded Lily and why is my Lord there?`` He asked quizzically.
Moira: Nairne was going to get Moira started all over again if Moira didn't watch herself. She grinned at Nairne but held her tongue from speaking words that had she not been careful would have flooded right out, not that it would have been anything overly improper in the present company, she just chose to keep it to herself this time. Aside from that the question from Lucius had her waiting on Nairne's answer, she wanted to hear how such an answer to that particular question were given or explained.
Kaori: Kaori's eyes suddenly widened as Lady Nairne gave name to a place she had only heard of. She was trying to lure Lucius there?! Gads, he was going to be a master of quite a few things if he wasn't careful! She looked between Lucius and Nairne, her lips forming a line before she said, "I find the latter question a bit more pressing than the former," wondering how that could be. She had heard Kendrew was very noble, and recently married. If what she had heard was true, the Gilded Lily was not so much a place for married men as it was for single gents. She seemed to be warning Nairne with her eyes as she looked at her. The last thing she wanted to bear witness to was Lucius' knight ending up with a tarnished reputation.
Nairne: Oh, well, apparently that was the wrong thing to mention! Now she had a curious Lucius and a very displeased Kaori staring at her. Eek! Lucky for her she was an apt pupil of the lovely and talented Shaden. Her features betrayed no hint of nerves and the smile stayed in place. "The first bears as much import as the second in my mind. How else will he find it? Perhaps you could guide him?" A simple shrug of one shoulder as she purposefully stepped close, only a hairsbreadth from his body, and whispered, "He is well and recovering. That is all I can say. These words and the offer to visit is for you alone. Your bond is important." Simply stated, she stepped back and gave a mysterious grin to Kaori. "He will not be soiled."
Lucius: Clueless as ever, Lucius had no idea what the Gilded Lily was or even why Kendrew would be there. Was it an inn of some kind? Was he hurt? Sick? This was a place he never heard of, and out of the corner of his eye he caught the movement of Kaori's eyes. What? Lucius glanced about the women, all of whom seemingly knew something that he did not. Especially Kaori. His eyes darted to her. Why was the former question of Kendrew's presence there more pressing and important? ``I don't understand. Is my Lord hurt?`` He asked, still confused until Nairne began to speak. Guide him? Oh that did little to lend a machete to his thicket of confusion! Recovering?! Instantly Lucius frowned. What had happened to his knight? ``What is Lord Kendrew recovering from? Tell me, my lady, I must know how my master fairs. Of course I will visit my knight if he is ill or injured...where is this Gilded Lily?`` He said in a rush, before he caught that grin...it was...odd. Soiled? Lucius blinked. ``Soiled?..`` Something was not fitting, and none seemed to find enough tongue to answer his question about the Gilded Lily. ``Is he at some tavern or inn? Infirmary? What is the Gilded Lily, this is a place I have never heard of before. Please...leave me not in the darkness as my knight's sake could be hanging in the balance.`` He said again, glancing around.
Moira: Moira's knowledge of the Lily and even Shaden herself were limited. She had only been to the establishment once, last night, and had only met Shaden that one time as well and only for a matter of minutes. Though she had agreed to meet Shaden again today and should Nairne decide to take Lucian there tonight she may go along with them, just for company, she did not want to go sit on the stoop of the place alone. This Kendrew she did not know, so that part of this conversation was left to Nairne alone, Moira could be of no help at all and in that she remained silent and back, allowing the two to continue speaking without interruption.
Kaori: "Shimatta!" she muttered, giving Nairne an exasperated, almost angry look now that Lucius was in a right panic. Letting out an agitated sigh, sympathetic eyes turned to Lucius. "Lucius, calm down. I am certain Sir Kendrew is very well. Otherwise she'd have used far more tact with her words." Another look shot at Nairne before she smiled at Lucius. "Just as Lady Nairne suggested, I can guide you there. I'd be glad to. But I would like to talk to you a bit about it first." She sighed, looking skyward. By the Kami, she knew Sir Kendrew's affairs were none of her business, but now that Lucius was in such a state, she thought he should be a little better educated about what to expect. All the while, she tried to be optimistic. Surely there was a perfectly reasonable, perfectly innocent reason for Kendrew to be where he was.
Nairne: Oh, the way they were acting! It was perfectly intolerable. The young man was not a child. He was obviously of an age to know what the Lily was. Realizing that her whisper, which had been meant for him, was now a moot point, Nairne groaned. "Breathe, young Lucius. I apologize. I did not mean to cause such confusion. He is fine and is being comforted by a lovely lady, his wife." Shaking her head, sable curls showing briefly beneath the hood of her cloak, she muttered, "The Lily is a place for a man to go to...find a lovely lass to sport on his arm or in his bed. Does that help?" That was blunt enough.
Lucius: Concern laced his features as he glanced from one woman to the other, his eyes constantly returning to Nairne who seemed to have information about his knight and his 'recovery'. From what? What had happened to his knight? Lucius was worried indeed, thinking that Kendrew was in pain and in need of him, as the man's squire he had to right to know. Calm down? Lucius stared at Kaori, blankly. Easier said than done. Once before Lucius lost his knight to battle and mortal wounds, and he swore to himself, to Kendrew, and even Liliana that he would look after Kendrew. Still hopelessly confused, Lucius arched a brow. Kaori was not helping to explain things, and Lucius was about to demand an explanation as bluntly as possible. ``My Lady Kaori...I will calm down when I know the condition and state of my master.`` He said bluntly, before his gaze snapped to Nairne. His wife was with him? Lucius sighed softly, glad at least Liliana would not be worrying herself sick with concern for her husband. For a moment, Lucius stared at Nairne, long and hard. A man to find a woman to sport on his arm...or bed...then, it clicked. A brothel?! What in the world was Kendrew doing there?! His eyes widened, but then quickly narrowed partly in a frown. ``Quite, Lady Nairne...you have not told me what my Lord recovers from.`` Lucius knew now what the Gilded Lily was, his father tried to bait him to a place that he often went to. Lucius knew already that his purpose and point to ever enter such a place was to inquire the state of his knight and only thus. The young squire had no alternative purpose for such a place.
Kaori: Kay had excellent hearing. Again, Nairne's words had her cursing under breath. Her nostrils flared as she realized that Nairne figured she was the better one to break the news to Lucius. So much for softening the blow. Her arms crossed under her cloak as she realized that at least Kendrew's wife was with him. Thank the Kami for that much! That at least made the situation somewhat more innocent. At this point Kaori was purposefully keeping her eyes off Nairne, not wanting to shoot daggers and create more tension. A hand reached out and gently touched Lucius' arm in a comforting and chaste gesture, knowing he'd not misconstrue it. They were not good friends yet, but she did consider him a friend and she was concerned for him. She was now wishing she had walked on by so as to simply spare him the uncomfortable tension!
Nairne: "I cannot explain more, young Lucius. That is for you to ask your Knight." The words were stated honestly and as gently as possible. She knew it wouldn't soothe him much. "Do not fret so. He is well." She stressed that, hoping to ease his mind if only a bit, and watched quietly. Lady Kaori's behavior was noted with a shake of her head, and Nairne rolled her indigo eyes. "Oh, please, do not act so...prudish. The young man is training to be a Knight. Something tells me he has seen worse and will yet see more. Knowing a Courtesan house is not apt to scar him."
Lucius: What might have been Kendrew's personal reason for going to such a place was hardly any of his business and he would try not to jump to a hasty conclusion since his wife was now there with him, but he was curious as to why his knight would be in such a place...especially because he was married. It was hard, but he was trying very hard not to rush his line of thinking and assume the worst, for that would sour his view of Kendrew slightly. Please, Lord, let there be some pressing reason that the knight was there...to save his wife...or help a maiden who was in dire need and just happened to be injured right there, or maybe Liliana was visiting a friend...something other than the given assumption. His eyes had been staring hard at Nairne, almost begging for her to tell him more and give him some sort of explanation. The touch to his arm had his gaze shifting to Kaori for a moment. Eyes traveled down to her hand upon his arm, and a gloved hand released the side of his cloak to touch hers in a silent thanks for comfort before eyes moved back to Nairne. She could not give him more information, and Lucius pressed his lips together firmly and glanced down. He would be going to see his knight regardless, so, he would find out from someone. Brown orbs darted between Kaori and Nairne for a moment as the subject turned to him. Oh he knew what a brothel was, but he did not confide or give himself a reason to travel there. He didn't have one, not now, not ever on a personal level. ``Indeed, my Lady. I have heard of such places before, and have never given myself a reason to go. I am not so young as to be ignorant of what goes on, for some men find it necessary. I am not such a man. My business is to inquire about my Lord knight...nothing more.`` He said firmly, and that last part a second meaning was carried with it as eyes turned back to Nairne.
Kaori: Kay barked out a bitter laugh. She had tried to be keep her eyes off Nairne in an attempt to calm down, but the girl insisted on prodding the sleeping dog with her proverbial stick. Kay looked up with more fire in her eyes than most people were usually gifted with, and in that moment it was easy to see the samurai that was her father and greatest hero... But as something shiny must have gotten Narine's attention, the fire sudden extinguished and her eyes moved to Lucius. She smiled at him, letting him know that he did at least have a friend should he need one. Oh, but there was still Nairne! Samurai eyes back in place, she glared at Nairne. "My concern has more to do with his concern for an injured friend and not your misguided views of what you have done to his sensibilities! Don't you dare seek to educate me about someone I actually feel genuine concern for. You won't enjoy the outcome." And there it was out in the open... an actual threat. "I feel in the present situation I will be poor company." Her eyes moved between them surprisingly devoid of contempt before they settled on Lucius. "Will you be well?" she asked. She was going to leave before things got uglier, if it was at all possible.
Nairne: Well, well he made it quite clear! Nairne knew now that if she went after Lucius as a possible benefactor, not that Nairne had been considering, it was made clear that he was not interested. Nodding, she murmured, "I did not think would travel there for any other reason, young Lucius." A simple statement. Yet, it was Kaori who brought back that irksome urge to sigh. "Actually you seem to be perfect company. I am in no rush to return to the Lily, at present, and perhaps a friend should be the one to escort him there."
Lucius: Lucius was glad to have a friend in Kaori, Lucius had few friends and was never the sort of man to turn one away. She was concerned just as much as him, that Lucius could see, and was touched that she cared enough about him to attempt to spare his feelings and emotions. But, that patience derived from his father and the ability inherited to mask his own feelings were lifted and a passive expression soon took hold of him. His eyes turned to Kaori and her response to Nairne. Oh dear. Lucius tenatively placed a gloved hand upon her shoulder, his own offer of comfort and support and also keep his hand there in case he needed to hold her back from killing Nairne. While Lucius silently did not approve of such a business for anyone--man or woman--it was the woman's choice and did not make her a bad person...just...a poor choice. ``The choice is yours, Lady Kaori. I will not insist that you come with me, for I will be well. But, I leave it to you.`` He said simply, before dark eyes turned to Nairne. ``It matters not who guides me there, but that someone lead me to Sir Kendrew so I can see for myself that he is well.`` And Lucius left it at that. He did not want a fight to break out and if Kaori felt it would only raise her blood pressure, then he would not require that she go with him, he was a man now by many standards and had been through far worse mayhem. He could handle a walk to a brothel alone if need be or by the guide of Nairne here.
Kaori: She was actually surprised by the lack of venom in Nairne's words. She felt Lucius' hand touch her shoulder and she forced herself to calm down, a deep breath exhaled and pushing a lot of the negativity right out of her core. She regarded Nairne with a more passive look, finally. It wasn't an apology, but perhaps a suggestion for a silent truce. Hoping the look conveyed at least a modicum of its intent, she then looked up at Lucius with a smile. "I'd actually very much like to go with you. I would like to inquire after Sir Kendrew's health and also offer any assistance to his wife should she need any." There was Kaori again, her voice just as soft as ever. That concern was still firmly in place, but thankfully the anger was gone. Kaori didn't care where Sir Kendrew was. Obviously if his wife was there with him, he was in good hands.
Nairne: Nairne was not ashamed of what she did. Jabs could be thrown, comments made, and she'd just shrug it off. Had she chosen this profession? No. Yet, it was what she did, for now. She hoped to become something more, someday, and also had her potion making on the side. That was all that mattered. After watching the two a moment, Nairne glanced around and then back, giving a polite smile, "Give the Lord and Lady Campbell my best wishes. It was a pleasure to meet you both. I still have shopping yet to do this day though."
Lucius: Lucius was, as well, glad that Liliana was there with Kendrew. As long as she was there with him, Lucius was partly relieved...but he wanted to know just why Kendrew was there in the first place and be proven wrong that the man's intentions there were noble and pure. But he was glad Kaori offered to go with him there as well, and he offered the woman a soft smile of assurance. ``Thank you, my Lady. You are very kind.`` And she was. Very kind. Lucius turned back to Nairne and nodded lightly. ``Thank you, as well, my Lady for your assistance. It was a pleasure to meet you as well. I must wait for Anulia to return so we might return to the Briar Rose, but soon, Kaori, as soon as possible, I must visit Sir Kendrew.``
Kaori: "It was nice to meet you, Lady Nairne," said Kay with a curtsey before smiling at Lucius. "Whenever you're ready, I'm here," she said, that smile that seemed so natural on her lips reappearing. She was glad to do this for Lucius, it was no chore. He was at least more calm now, and that was a good start. One more look was given to Nairne and it was obvious that she was at least willing to forget the animosity for now.
|
|
|
Post by Dora Lynch on Jan 15, 2009 22:39:29 GMT -6
"Wolves in the forest, and bears in the bush, And I on my path belated.”….Bayard Taylor, A Story for a Child, stanza 1
The older servant woman trudged along a narrow worn path, to woods edge, to gather firewood. Oh, she could have purchased the wood at market, but the prices of late were prohibitively high. Widow Dorie Lynch was not one to spend a halfpenny when a bit of effort would do just as well.
“Hm. Tis getting dark early tonight, or I have wandered off too far.” With one hand she held a rough cloth bag open and slung a few more choice of dry tree branches into her collection; the carry bag shifted to her back, for the burden grew heavy for her sparse frame.
“ One more and I will turn back.” Dora told her self and took a few more steps; sail cloth foot wraps padded with straw against the cold silenced her footsteps. And then it was she looked at it right into its glowing eyes. It stood on stick thin legs, the mouth open and sharp teeth gleamed in the setting sunlight. Light gray coated, you could see its outline against the dark thicket beyond. Wolf.
“Eep! I be dead, for certain. This is it.” thought the woman. Dora dared not move a muscle, even to breathe. The moment stood there, frozen as the wood gatherer and the wolf stared. Perhaps he was trying to decide if this skinny bedraggled human was worth the bother. She did not smell like a human.
[color=Black“Those beings who walk upright on two legs, like chickens they are. Skittery, always got their feathers ruffled. And what I see before me is an old hen, not fit for a good chase. All bones and smelly rags for a coat, she is. I do not see the sport of it. We wolves have our standards.” Predators think; else how do they plan and hunt?
The wolf turned and dog trotted away, leaving good widow safe and alive.
“ I have me enough wood for the hearth, now that I think on that again.” She whirled and ran back down that path, leaving her second best cap there on the forest floor. Long light brown hair strealing down her back, Dora ran all the way home, with a full carrier of first rate oak tree limbs and did not look back.
[/color]
|
|
|
Post by Kendrick Seithfed on Jan 16, 2009 16:37:23 GMT -6
Morgeal was a quiet, shy lass who frequently visited a tavern Seithfed was fond of near the docks. She was, it was clear to see from any who observed her, quite tragically in love with Seithfed's first mate, the dark-skinned Welshman known only by his generic surname. Jones, to his credit, never encouraged the girl, much to Seithfed's chagrin. "What is wrong with her? I see no obvious physical flaws. Skin as white as snow, hair as black as ebony, and no wilting hothouse flower, this lass -- she might at least fill a few of your lazy hours."
Jones didn't want a casual relationship, and he did not want one with a girl whose mother was the fear of the docks. A regular tyrant, Meadhbh regularly reduced her stepdaughter to a sobbing, terrified mess. Though the reason behind her campaign of terror escaped both Seithfed and Jones, who had little better to do with their days but watch the happenings along the docks like a novel unfolding in live action, Seithfed imagined Morgeal might learn to stand up to her stepmother if only she had some room in which to grow a backbone.
"Tell her she can live with us," Seithfed mentioned to Jones, as he forlornly watched her selling her basket of herbs and sachets. She had a dreamy look in her large brown eyes. No doubt she was imagining a life with the mysterious Jones, or at least, one free of her stepmother's inexplicable rage. She was a caring soul, knew how to cook and clean, and would be a good addition to the ship while the men waited out the winter in Skye. Seithfed made his case, but at a grumble from Jones, pressed his lips together. He was a diplomatic man, after all, and a gentleman at that, despite his rather carefree autumn spent carousing with a few of the local women, all of whom were beginning to share a common and most tragic end.
Seithfed eased himself up from his lean and clapped Jones twice on the back. "It's warmer up here, anyway. Ask her if she would like a cup of tea, or perhaps something stronger."
"Aye, Captain," Jones muttered at last. Though Seithfed made for his own cabin, he noticed Jones had not moved from his position at the rail. The Welshman watched the girl down below with the singular interest of a man in love, and as if his intentions slowly bloomed visibly across his back, Seithfed saw the determining moment of Morgeal the flower-girl's fate. Seithfed gracefully disappeared by the time Jones put on his cloak and left the ship, but he was not beneath sending out seven of his crewmen to hunt down Morgeal's house and the flower pots nestled in the warmth of the fire to stave off winter's chill.
Long after Morgeal had been settled into Jones's room, the men returned, each bearing a pot or two in either hand. Morgeal was quite the amateur gardener, and all of the plants she had saved from a happier period in her life filled up the better part of Jones's study. But he happily made room for them, and her, in his life. The appearance of seven burly sailors on her doorstep had even scared Morgeal's stepmother away, and Morgeal once again returned to the docks with her baskets of lavender and dried posies.
The two friends once again met on deck to watch her, and it wasn't long before Jones mentioned his plans to marry the woman. "I bought a house beyond the wall. It has a garden where she can grow her flowers, and when I come home from sea...." Jones smiled. Seithfed laughed, but said nothing more. A gentleman would never say I told you so.
Jones even convinced Seithfed to stop moping about the ship and take Morgeal out to visit the house. It was too early to plant any of her seedlings, but she did have enough bags to keep Seithfed occupied on the road to their cottage. He tossed each one of them through the front door without caring whom or what they hit, and fortunately, they all seemed to slide happily along the floor without doing too much damage. Morgeal, taking a few too many lessons from Jones, merely rolled her eyes at him. "Go home, Captain," she told him. "I need to clean up the house, dust everything off, see what furniture needs ordering."
"Are you daft, woman?" he responded. Ignoring her look of outrage, he took a seat outside the front door of her cottage and set up a lookout for any of the foul beasts that seemed solely focused on shredding his female acquaintances. It wasn't to last, however -- Morgeal found her broom, and having finally understood her own strength, batted Seithfed off the property. "I'm sending Jones out in the morning," he hollered at her from the fence. "Open the door for no one but him!"
With Morgeal's annoyed "Aye!" from the front door, Seithfed set back off for his ship. He was sure if she merely bolted the door, she would be safe from whatever wild animals were loose beyond the safety of the city walls. When he explained what happened to Jones, the man just sighed and shook his head. "We have created a monster," he grumbled.
In the morning, some furniture Jones had ordered for the cottage arrived. He commissioned six of his men into carrying the items off to the cottage. When the wagon finally came to a halt in the yard, the men's raucous voices fell silent. The door was standing ajar, and in winter weather as terribly cold as Scotland's tended to be, doors were not usually left to hang open. There was just a tiny wisp of smoke coming from the chimney. Jones was the first to enter. He found signs of struggle everywhere, from a smashed broom handle to bloody streaks along the floor where she had been dragged from the door to the bedroom. And there he found her, in sleep eternal, his lovely Morgeal the flower-girl.
|
|
|
Post by Chief Baliff Ealora on Jan 17, 2009 21:47:59 GMT -6
Slender hands reached for the mess of skirts as she lifted them up enough so that bare feet could pad down the steps and head towards the front area. The cold floor was felt and ignored as best as she could as she heard the shouts and talks, knowing it was Ealora's voice that rang through the air, cut and clear. Hair of bound and thin braids swayed as she rushed towards where she heard others. Another attack? Oh no!
When she moved down to the main area, she saw the rush of those coming in, children and then Ealora, looking as if she took a spill upon the ground. It was not hard to notice with the dirt and damp spots from the ground. Releasing the skirts that had once been in her hands, she moved towards Ealora and rose her clean, small hands towards the woman's head where she spotted a bit of darkness. She looked as if she had just done a large amount of work in a short period of time.
She was not trying to baby Ealora, but she could not help her motherly ways, even to the woman who was surely without a mother for so long. Reaching to cup the woman's sharp face, she turned her chocolate eyes to look into Ealora's illuminating ones and stared for a moment. ``Are you alright? You were not bitten, yes?`` Anulia would inspect Ealora herself had the woman not answered fast enough. lowering her warm and gently hands, she reached for Ealora's left arm to touch her in comfort. ``Come. Eat, rest while you can`` She did not need to ask if the wolves had come once more, for their howls were enough to pierce the walls of the building in which they hid in. Long since had she made sure Komor was safe and in a place where none could touch him when they had left red wall, Komor had some with them.
Since then, she had stayed with Ealora and Shaden, giving comfort to the women who were expecting while she could. Soon enough, she would resume in helping the new arrivals with the others, giving them comfort and shelter. (In reply to the above. Sorry it took so long!) Truly she had been a little more exertive then Maahes would of liked in her condition but she was still not far along and besides, she would of known by now if her rolls on the ground and heaving children to guards had injuried her. She made sure the children were heading into the house even as Anulia rushed to her side. A smile touched at her lips, unknowning how smudged with dirt she was. Hands lifted to touch at the wrists that connected to hands which gently touched at her face. "I am fine Anulia...not bitten. The wolves missed us by scant seconds.." Anulia hand was taken between hers and a gentle kiss was placed against her knuckles. She was truly thankful for the care that Anulia showed, not just for the sake of Maahes, Anulia had a great heart, she cared about everything and everyone. "Can you help me with the children please..I fear I am not good with many of them. I need to get a message to the mother of where her children are so she will not worry, a bath and then maybe I'll eat to."Really though, her stomach was rolling. A hand lifted to her face, feeling a warm crawling against her lips. Dragging her hand across it, she pulled back to find blood on her fingertips. Ah hell a nosebleed. Slowly she followed Anulia into the house before turning a dark stare out into the night as the the wolves howled in the distance once more. No...they wouldn't get her family and true enough, the family was moved into town a few days later.
|
|
|
Post by nairneadair on Jan 19, 2009 15:38:55 GMT -6
A Man In Wolf's Clothing
Tiberius: The night had been nice. It had been exquisite, being so close to her. His breath soft as he slept, wrapping her scent around him, deeper. It was a mixture of shea butter and vanilla. He could not stop breathing her in deep, pulling her against the line of his body. But as the night progressed, they slipped apart. His spooning her, then her spooning him. Then just legs tangled, or a hand laid across one or the other's body. Touching in some way for the majority of the night. Nairne: It had been not only nice, but peaceful. Nairne couldn't recall sleeping so well. It was comforting to have another body to hold close and to not have to think of anything else beyond that with. They'd slept that way for sometime until a knock came well after dawn, as they'd slept late, and well into the afternoon. Nairne stirred in her bed, blinking rapidly to clear the fog of sleep from her indigo eyes, as she called out softly,"What is it?" Only one person knocked, Gerda. Her voice came through the doorway,"One of those boys came with a message. Says to meet him in the market. Who is him?" Laughing, Nairne groaned,"That's my little secret, Gerda. Thank you." In truth him was a customer who liked her potions. Peeking over at Tibby, Nairne smiled softly and groaned...she wasn't ready to get out of bed yet. Tiberius: He'd finally managed to lay on his stomach, clutching the pillow and snuggling up to it, the sheets and blankets only mildly drapped across his waist. His upper body exposed, laying in the sun coming through parted curtains. His breath soft and deep. He was out, the muscles in his back stretched taught. He sighed soft and content, nuzzling his pillow before settling in for another round of snoozing. Nairne: Reaching out a hand slowly, she let her fingertips brush across his back, feeling the muscles beneath, and smiled sweetly. He was a handsome man and sweet to boot. Shaking her head, Nairne crawled out of bed, moving toward armoire to grab a velvet gown of mauve, heavy and with split skirts to allow for her to ride freely, then hurriedly washed her face and slid it on. Dressing did not take long in the mornings- unless entertaining- and so she brushed out her hair, and left a note for Tibby. Meet me at Fieldren Fields. I will be waiting. Ask Gerda. The woman would wake him probably twenty minutes after she left, and she'd tell him where the field was. And she slipped away. Tiberius: He shifted slightly at her touch, arching to the motion like a cat. It was merely instinct. Then once she was up and getting ready, he shifted to curl into her side of the bed, nuzzling her pillow now. A content smile on his face. It wasn't for nearly a half hour that he finally stirred, his hand moving to... Hey, where was her body? Her scent.... He inhaled sharply, pushing up in the bed. He gazed down, then around, deep blues sweeping for her. That was when he saw the note. He moved, slipping from the bed. The note was taken, reading it. He nodded and left it to lay on the side table. His smile was instant, overtaking him. He would get cleaned up in a hurry, throwing a pair of breeches and a fresh tunic. Boots, belt, purse strapped on. He moved with a purpose, seeking out Gerda. The instructions garnered from her he was out like a flash, off to gather his horse. Nairne: Nairne rode through Turas Lan upon Cherub, the little brown mare moving at an easy canter. She had just finished the transaction-- two poison potions and one aphrodisiac exchanged for coin. She did not ask the man who he intended those for, but knowing him, it was likely going to be used on his wife and the spouse of another to grab a woman who refused him. The man was a monster, she knew, yet he paid well. Now, she rode toward Fieldren Fields, unaware of the ones watching from the shadows of the alleyways. Wolfman: Whispers, growls, the eerie look of eyes seen only for a split second in the shadows. They were the ones those in Skye feared, creatures only heard of a fairytale, and many still refused to believe of their existence. Wolves that walked upon two legs simply did not exist. Yet, this day, one followed a pretty lass, one of those pretty whores from the Lily, as she rode toward Fieldren Fields. Tiberius: He was to the stables, saddling Apollo up and mounted. His dagger removed,checked and replaced on the saddle's custome holder. Then he checked his long sword. All was well, they were both his and not stolen. Mistress Aramoire had been correct. They would serve his mount well. A warm smile, he eased out of the township and started at a full out run to go meet his lady fair. Nairne: As Nairne reached Fieldren Fields, she allowed Cherub her freedom, letting the horse ride faster and faster. Her sable hair blew behind her and the cold wind slammed against her face, turning the fair cheeks pink, as she let the exhilaration take over. She knew that Tibby would be coming soon and was beyond excited. Even now as she turned Cherub around, holding the reins with gloved hands, Nairne's indigo eyes scanned the field for any sight of him. Cherub began to prance nervously, seeming a bit skittish, which was unlike the horse, and Nairne had to squeeze her legs tightly about the horse's sides and pull the reins harder to keep her calm. "What is the matter?" Wolfman: What Nairne did not know was that the abomination stalked her through the field, watching her closely, and the horse could smell the scent of Wolves. He'd seen her before, seen the spirited creature that was this Lily, and knew that killing her would be a pleasant pasttime. What came next would send chills down the spine of any who'd heard, and seen, of the havoc being caused within Skye: he craned his neck and opened his mouth to release a howl, loud and frightening, that carried on the wind. Tiberius: He was at a full gallop, urging the beast on. He was beautiful deep rich chesnutt with black mane/tail, nose and hooves. He moved with the creature in perfect sync. He was no novice. He knew how to handle the massive beast. He was 16 hands high at the shoulders. A majestic beast who loved his Master well, but that remained to be seen. He fought for more speed when he heard that eerie howl. Panic overtaking him. Oh no, there were wolves nearby and his lady fair alone. Nairne: "Cherub, calm girl..." Nairne was doing her best to keep control of her little mare. The horse was usually the most serene, sweet creature ever met. Yet, now, she was panicked and nervous, and hard to keep under control. The reins could be felt cutting through the fabric of Nairne's gloves with each tug the horse caused. Nairne was about to sigh with frustration when the cause for alarm, the threat, became realized. That howl cut through her like a knife, back straightening and a chill chasing through her. She stared from side-to-side with wide eyes, her face suddenly pale, and her heart racing. The wolves never came into the city...poor Nairne, having not even heard of the wolfmen, was unaware of their presence. She had thought it safe here. It was another howl that brought true danger though for Cherub, frightened, eyes rolling in her head, began to thrash about, trying to throw its rider from her back. Wolfman: Rising from the grass that had hid him, the wolfman watched the girl with madness in his eyes, and approached. What had been howls that escaped him now were growls and the horse was going wild. He could picture it even now-- the horse tossing her, leaving her alone and defenseless, to be slaughtered by him. Tiberius: "Apollo hurry... please.." He urged his mount faster, knowing the beast was doing for his master as best as he could. The howls again and again making his heart race and jump into his throat. He drew the dagger, getting it ready to throw. It was once he was on the very fringes of the fields that he saw the odd creature rise from the sea of grass. "Nairne!" Nairne: "Calm down! Please!" Nairne could feel her panic. If Cherub threw her she'd be left to the mercy of the Wolves. Not to mention that she could possibly break her own neck! Struggling, holding on with every inch of strength in her, Nairne did her best to stay on the back of the mare. To no avail. Her hands lost their grip on their reins when Cherub gave a vicious tug of her head, a gasp of pain jerking from Nairne's own lips as they broke free, and she was tossed off like a ragdoll. A scream of fear followed by a grunt as she hit the ground, landing on her back, and the horse sped off toward the city- riderless. She heard a voice, distant, through the fog of her pain ridden mind, and struggled to roll to her side. That was when her own indigo gaze locked on the form of the wolfman, fear and disbelief paralyzing her where she lay. It's not real...that...Oh God... "Please please..." And Nairne screamed again, crawling backward now. Wolfman: Howling, laughing, it watched the body of the Lily fly through the air and land with a thud. Yet, it's pleasure was taken a bit at the sound of another voice and its head whipped around, staring at the rider approaching. That seemed to galvanize it into action. Moving swiftly toward the now frightened woman, vulnerable and injured, its voice harsh,"Beg..." He liked when they begged. Tiberius: "Nairne!" His panic was choking him, his gaze focused on the horrific form, the dagger poised. As soon as he was close enough.... His right arm cast back then flew forward, releasing the dagger at the pinnacle, aiming for the slender back of the wolf. He tried to slow Apollo to a stop, passing them by ten or more yards. His sword yanked, he began charging back to the wolfman. Nairne: "No no...stay away from me!" Panicked, frightened, Nairne stared at the creature in horror. She kept moving backward as it moved forward, coming slowly, toying with her. She heard that voice again, familiar this time, and hope flared,"Tibby! Help!" She couldn't take her indigo eyes off the horror of the wolfman. Too afraid that he might attack if she looked away, if she stopped dragging herself across the field. Wolfman: Laughing, loving her fear, so clearly shown on her lovely face, he kept coming forward. He was indeed playing with her. Stopping, let her crawl a little further back and inching forward more. He was an within an inch of Nairne when that dagger slammed into the upper right side of his back. Gasping, a howl of pain, it jerked to a halt as pain swam through his body. Yet, that was foolish for it only enraged him more. He'd take care of...Tibby was it?...after. Now he advanced on Nairne faster, anger fueling him, intent upon harm, and reached out a hand to grip her throat, squeezing. Tiberius: "Nairne! I'm coming!" His body was a well oiled machine. A young man in the prime of his years? He pumped arms and legs, quickly coming upon them. It was his boot that raised to the Wolfman's face, kicking him squarely and soundly in the ear with his heel. He would not risk a swing of the sword just yet. His whole goal at this point was to get the man away from Nairne, then, the wolfman would get his lashing. Nairne: "God help me!" The words ripped from her lips as the man advanced. She had, for a second, gloated in the pain caused to the creature. Until it seemed only to make it more wild, angry, and intent upon hurting her. Pushing backward, groaning with the pain in her body, Nairne kicked at the creature with her feet as it drew closer. Yet nothing seemed to deter it. It's hand, resembling that of a man's, minus the unusual claws that seemed to be made of...metal? The closer it got, the more Nairne could make out features under...was it a cloak? She didn't know. She was losing it! As the thing grabbed her throat those claws cut into tender skin, making her cry out, the warmth of blood felt. Wolfman: Chuckling, gloating, at the feel of her fragile neck in his grasp,"There is no God...for you..." He squeezed, letting the claws dig deeper, cutting into her fair and silky skin. And then, just as he could feel her gasping for air, a boot hit his ear and knocked him to the side. Hand loosening, allowing the woman free, he growled and turned on his opponent. And dove straight at him. Tiberius: The creature caught him, spearing him with his body against Tibby's gut. An exhale was let out in a rush, but he was trained. He let the handle of his sword come down against the wolfman's back. Then it was a left hook to the creature, crying out as he threw the Wolf from his body, away from Nairne. He worked to his feet, raising his sword to go for a downward slash at the creature. Nairne: Breathe. She wanted to draw air into her lungs, but the creature was stopping the flow with each tightening of the hand about her throat. She could feel those claws digging into her skin more, drawing little whimpers from her, as her panicked indigo gaze sought Tibby, praying he'd help her. Nairne didn't want to die. Then he was there and the horrible wolfman released her, allowing her to draw in a deep breath. Her mind was clouded, the pain of the claw cuts and from being thrown making it hard to think, as she watched him attack the wolfman. She crawled backwards, further away, trying to get away, though she feared for Tibby's safety. Wolfman: Thwarted! His prey was crawling away and he was not pleased one bit. He went after Tibby with every piece of anger burning inside him. Those clawed hands grabbed at his arms, slashed at his neck and face, leaving cuts in skin and fabric. Grunted as the sword handle slammed into him, that dagger still in his shoulder, he fell backward and cried out in pain as the dagger dug deeper. Then the troublesome man was coming at him again and he rolled on his side, letting the sword hit his shoulder instead of his stomach or neck. Tiberius: Tib looked as if he actually knew how to fight. A kick of a boot, a slash of the sword, all of his movements were deliberate. He was not slashing wildly with his eyes closed. His skills were honed, though it was not as if the wolfman wasn't making points. The hits to his face were narrowly avoided by a quick dodge or a sacrifice of his left forearm to block. But body shots were much more easily gotten as Tibby traded proximity of his prey for the ability to take powerful punches at the Wolfman. He would work every muscle and sinew and tendon in his body. A cry as stomped his foot on the rolling beast, trying to crack a rib, or at least pin him long enough to thrust the sword down with one powerful thrust. Nairne: Gasping, Nairne watched the wolfman attack Tibby with those sharp claws. She cried out with each strike, especially those where hits were taken. Stopping, now at least a good twenty steps away, she watched quietly with bated breath. Wolfman: The wolfman was furious. This young pup was not easily taken down and it was annoying him. He wanted to kill the whore! He gave as good as he got, but eventually he found himself vulnerable and on the ground again. This time that boot caused the crunching sound of ribs being broken and he cried out in agony. The dagger kept digging deeper, and both causes of pain was making it hard to think straight. He laid there, unable to struggle up, watching with fury. Tiberius: He rose up for another strike, but his enemy prone on the floor? He shifted his hold on the sword and brought it down with a powerful thrust, dropping to his knee as he buried the sword into the man's chest for a lethal blow. Nairne: Nairne watched, staring, as Tibby overpowered the wolfman. It was with joy that she cried out though this time. For he thrust the sword into the abomination, taking its life, and she watched the body struggle in the throws of death before it lay still finally. Crying softly now, from the fear and the fact that she was still alive, Nairne laid her head back on the ground and groaned softly. She couldn't move anymore, it hurt too much, and the claw marks that bled stung. Already her throat was bruising from the choking hold. This had not been a good day for a ride... Tiberius: He panted heavily, staying on his knee for moment, locked in the aftermath of battle. He shifted, drawing back to crouch beside the body, as he drew his sword out, he noticed the 'fur' pull loosely with it. His brow knit as he began to wipe his sword clean on the fur, watching it move most unnaturally.. almost like... Cloth. He reached down, pulling and tugging, then he rolled the beast over to fetch his dagger. He would cut it away, finding that it was nothing more than a horrific man beneath a wolflike rob. He rose slowly, the death taking a deeper toll than it would have if it had been a mere animal or some mythical creature. He'd never killed a man before. He swallowed deeply, then went about to cleaning his dagger in the same fashion as his sword, and he was up, whistling for Apollo. His mount approached and the weapons were stowed before he would move towards her, kneeling down beside her. His voice ever so soft. "Are you alright, Nairne? Did he harm you?" There were scratches on his face, but his left forearm, his back, his chest, his stomach, there were gauges from the metal claws. Nairne: The approach of Tibby had her indigo gaze locking on him. A grateful, thankful smile curved her lips, face wet with tears. "I...I hurt..." One hand lifted slowly to touch her throat, coming away with blood, and Nairne winced. Her whole body hurt from when Cherub tossed her and she couldn't seem to lift her right arm. Was it broken? She didn't know. Her back hurt, her neck, and she wanted to cry again. She didn't though. "Wh-where...is Cherub?" Concern for the very beast that tossed her could be found amusing. The hand that had touched her neck now sought his hand, holding it, as she whispered,"Did he hurt you? Wa-was...it..." Nairne stopped, sighing,"What was it..." Tiberius: He clutched her hand gentle but firm, a quiet reassurance he was real. "Cherub had run off before I reached you.. She is likely on her way home.. It was a man... in a wolf's skin made into a robe.. He was just a monsterous man but he will not harm you, or anyone else, ever... Ever again." He tried not to wince as he moved, but he leaned down to her, scooping her into his arms, assuring the arm with most of her weight would be his right and not the injured and cut left. Yes, he did not answer to his injuries, though it was obvious. "I will take you home.. Do you think you can ride? Or shall we walk?" Nairne: "A man....?" How could a man be so...vile. What would make them dress up in such a manner and torment people. Nairne did not understand. Shaking her head, allowing him to gently scoop her up, she whispered,"I can ride." Nairne wanted to return to the safety of the Lily. She hurt everywhere. And they'd be worried when Cherub returned riderless. "Can you?" Worried eyes watched him, wondering if he was well enough to ride or even hold her. Tiberius: "I arrived in time to see to it that you are alive.. I can fly if necessary.." He would carry her to Apollo, helping her up into his saddle as best as he could with his right arm. Then he would hold to the horn, his foot in the stirrup, he would groan as he pulled up onto the mount to slide into the saddle behind her. He panted softly for a moment, then settled against her back. Apollo's reigns taken, he would cluck his tongue softly. "C'mon boy.. Take us home.." Nairne: A groan of pain escaped her, unable to be kept quiet, as she was placed in the saddle. Holding on tightly to the horn, she kept herself still until he was behind her, and then leaned back against him. Using her left arm she placed her right in her lap and they began their ride back to the Lily. Hopefully Avery was available...
Continued At The Briar Rose(need that log lol)
|
|
|
Post by malicecampbell on Jan 19, 2009 16:45:35 GMT -6
There were things that went bump in the night… and not all were to be laid at the doorstep of Lady Mary Alice Campbell.. only most… The time in Skye had been spent In ingenious dedication to seeing her plans come to fruition.. The Labyrinth now completed to her desires was both lair and prison.. in it’s bowels chambers barely some 5 foot wide and 6 foot deep, sealed on three sides by rock.. and on the fourth by heavy iron grates.. were masterpieces of depraved design.. already some of them filled with the missing village children.. from about the countryside… you see.. Lions needed to be fed.. great amounts of meat.. and children were so tender.. easier to deal with than adults.. who when fed to the lions.. posed a threat of harm.. and then… again.. there were always piles of nasty leftovers.. to shovel out of the cage, before their carcasses putrefied.. yes children under ten made the perfect… bite… for her pets…the beast.. As she walked along the subterranean rows of cells.. children cried out for their parents, sniveling little brats… one reached for her skirt as she passed yanking it with pitiful little hands… “ I want to go home… I want my mommy “ it was a small waif like girl child with large green eyes.. tear streaked and dirty face.. about 7 years old… “ You have no home.. “ she slapped the grubby hand from her skirts.. “ Your mommy is dead… and you are kitty food “ there was no pleasure, no feeling of remorse in her words, just the raw facts.. of life and death.. the child screamed… and sobbed pulled back away from the metal grates into other children’s arms for some measure of comfort, as the dark skirts of Mary Alice Campbell continued to move down the rows… there were several cells left empty as if they awaited a honored guest.. it was these she stopped at.. the very idea who would fill them gave her a moment of pleasure.. a fleeting thing.. for Malice was not one to enjoy much of anything..
The Trip into Turas Lan to find Bolverek.. had been disappointing indeed.. after the Fairchild girls attack on her precious beast.. some of his armor had been damaged.. and she had went in search of the smith to recondition the plating .. and he had denied her… what a tragic mistake for him… she had warned him once before.. that crossing her would and could mean.. death.. but more importantly.. pain and suffering for those he held close… those he held dear…. Those.. he held… Call it fate.. Karma.. or some divine coincidence that One of those he held… dear.. would be her own Bastard Sister.. Nairne.. the whore… from the Lily… the girl had no idea what lay in store for her.. or who she had unwittingly crossed, By charming the Smith into her bed.. instead of him doing a smith job for Malice… but then again.. none of Malice’s siblings had managed to live.. until now… so Nairne’s days were numbered anyway… her death would be a lesson.. to Bolverek… the least of which.. he would be denied his whore…
So it was that the wolf men.. eastern European thugs were giving Nairn’s description, and name.. and targeted… the first to bring her the Head of her unbeloved sister would reap a bonus… which made them all… grunt with anticipation.. when one muttered darkly “ Does it have to be quick.. or can we play with our prey a bit?” Malice only smiled that cold hearted smile that made the men back up.. and quiver with fear…
“Do as you wish… as long as she dies… make it as painful as possible… and leave everything but her head on display…”
|
|
|
Post by moiramacarran on Jan 19, 2009 21:54:37 GMT -6
Moira: Moira stepped into the main floor parlor. She woke from a nightmare that she thought was going to consume her, jumped out of bed, and dressed herself in a long brilliant red gown. The cut of the neck line was nonexistent for it was off the shoulder but the sleeves still ran from the off shoulder part clear past her wrists, the dangling ends of the crimson lace dripped past her fingertips. She wore a necklace of rubies with it, the cut of gems was something she had always been unfamiliar with but they were shaped like triangles and teardrops, there were sseven in all with the largest center gem being as large as a coin while the smaller ones were the size of smaller coins. Her hair was drawn back from her face and down up in a french braid, the end of it sweeping down to nearly her excited one, girls talking, giggling, seducing men while consuming food and drink. Some she knew, others she was familiar with only because she saw their faces in passing.
Tiberius: *Meanwhile, he had slept in, or rather, had finally given up trying to sleep. His arm was always getting tangled in the blanket or laid on out of habit. He had managed to get his tunic over his head, which was quite a feat, but Nairne was not feeling well enough to come be social. Boots next, he was ready. So he trucked downstairs all on his own. He moved out of the room, closing the door quietly behind him, then started his decent. Deep blues moved around those gathered within the social arena of the house and he had to smile inwardly. Plying their trade, he couldn't argue the necessity. Careful steps found him near the only face he knew, Moira. He spoke quietly.* Glorious evening, Moira.
Moira: Tiberius may know her, but as far as she could tell he didn't like her. She nodded to him, then noted his injured arm, frowning a bit. "What happened to you?" She asked in a low tone, one that would not attract attention and does Nairne know you've an injury or was she the one who caused it?" Half jesting, but she had seen how Nairne looked at him, obviolsy there was something there between the two of them, though how much, she didn't know.
Tiberius: *And here it was his perception she couldn't stand him for talking of courtship and endearments to her friend Nairne.* No, no.. She didn't do this to me.. *He chuckled quietly, though he winced here and there a lil, showing there were likely more than wounds covered by his clothing. He had his left arm tucked in against his side, clearly favoring it, protecting it.* We had planned for a ride in the morning, Nairne and I and she slipped out before I rose. I was not far behind her, luckily. As I came into the fields where she and I were to meet, there was this foul beast approaching, howling. I rode hard and fast. *His voice hitched, taking a moment's pause to steady himself.* I tried to get to her as quickly as possible, but the creature had caused her horse to buck her. She broke her arm and he tried to choke her, bruising her neck and scratching there.. I destroyed it, a man made to look like a wolf.
Moira: She took in his tale and frowned by the time he had told it all. "She broke her arm? Did someone catch the thing and kill it?" Moira knew nothing about the wolves, but a wolf that could attempt to strangle someone was more than just a run of the mill every day wolf. "I assume.. hope.. you were attended to by a healer?" Moira was no healer so there was really no way she could tell if he had been or not. Yes, his wounds were bandaged but anyone could wrap their own wounds, she knew that from experience. But if Nairne had a broken arm she prayed someone had been able to set it for her. Then she caught herself, he just said he had killed it and here she was asking if someone had. Her mind was racing, going to fast to take in and process information before she was questioning things she didn't need to if she had only paid attention in the first place. "Sorry, I'm not hearing everything. You did kill it, good. Where is Nairne now?" She had concern for her friend, the first real friend she had made in Skye and she was not about to sit idly by and let something bad happen to her without Moira at least making sure she was allright.
Tiberius: Oh, no no, I dealt with the creature forth with.. It was.. just a man who altered a fur of a wolf.. He wore it like ... a robe. *He smiled gently when she asked of a healer seeing him. A small nod from him.* Yes.. We were tended to well by a few.. A man named Aman and this woman... *He smiled when she apologized for not hearing him, shaking his head gently* Please, do not apologize.. but Nairne was not feeling up to being out tonight.. She is up in her room. I believe the whole experience was a little wearing on her. A day's rest will do her well..
Moira: She nodded when he said the said they had been seen by a healer and too for when he said the person who pretended to be a wolf was dead. "Why would someone go about as a wolf? That doesn't sound like something a very sane person would do." Obviously the person wasn't sane if he was attacking people. "And if Nairne is resting, why are you not? Someone may get it in their head to try to seduce you here and then you may be in for some real problems if they reinjure you all over again." A place hopping with courtseans didn't exactly seem like the place to be for healing.
Tiberius: *He chuckled quietly, wincing here and there.* I feel fine.. As long as I don't move, that is. *he smiled gently* And besides, I highly doubt that anyone will be looking to come after me.. I am not exactly... lover material.
Moira: She rolled her eyes at him, men who avoided thinking they were sexy usually were the ones who attracted women more often but she wasn't about to let that happen tonight, not without Nairne here to protect her claim. "Come, lets go sit in the parlor, less people about to accidentally run into you." She hooked her arm in his good arm and lead him to the parlor, and over to the couch in there. "Sit down. Do you need a drink or anything?"
Tiberius: *He moved with her, his brow knitting. Why was she being so nice? His body was rigid beside her and he tried to keep her arm from brushing his side. As they walked, he would try to choke a groan or whimper back. Then settling into the couch with a sharp intake of air. He exhaled rough, taking a moment before he looked up to her.* I do not wish to put you out.. but a cup of tea would be wonderful.
Moira: Moira wasn't mean to begin with, he got her unfriendly side the other night because she didn't want to lose the first friend she had made and he moved in so quick and scooped Nairne up that Moira half expected to never see her again and she couldn't have that. "It's not putting me out." She left to go to the kitchen, putting together a cup of tea herself though if he used sugar or milk or honey or whatever she didn't know so she just brought all of it with her on a tray into the parlor and put it down on the table next to the end of the couch where he was sitting. "There you are." A servant she wasn't but she managed to get things for people no matter.
|
|
|
Post by moiramacarran on Jan 24, 2009 23:49:54 GMT -6
Peregrin: The night had fallen long into the hours of midnight as the city slept after the rush of a battle. However, the deepest of bright blue seemed to hold the entire sky in thought. Gentle stars seemed bleak and distant for someone who held the very light of the sun in the palm of his hands--lived without for so long. A lifetime of wondering, never knowing had always been exciting, but this was the very reason the vagabond despised the winter. It was not it's bitter chill, or the short life of the sun, but the painful loneliness the frozen wonderland made him feel. In the midst of a snow covered forest, to many it would be beautiful; the way the moon lit the crystal of the trees. Light shimmered through the branches in many colors as it reflected from the glassy surface. The pristine unwalked path before him should be an adventure--but the pirate found the emptiness to be heartbreaking. It was not for the steps forward, as to venture into the future was a thrill, but it was over his shoulder, the trail of lone footsteps that turned his heart. Was he always to walk this world alone? Sooner or later yes; or so it seemed. An almost celestial face at times seemed too perfect to be real, as the mask was worn well, a magic older then time. Shoulder length strands of pale blonde whisked over his face in the breeze dancing over the bridge of his nose, and continued down the sun touched cheeks like a lover's caress. It would be in little moments like this he felt her presence, but only when his back pressed against the large base of the massive oak would he hear her voice. ".. Peregrin ..." A woman's voice as gentle as the morning sun would cause his face to fall. The ghost of a mother long gone? A lover lost? Or the spirit of the earth talking of the future? Either way, the Pirate would run the back of his sleeve over his face to chase away tears he didn't know fell.
Shaden: It had been a harrowing few days.. the Explosion at the docks of the Immram.. causing Kendrew, Balien, Clara and Nicholas to leave to tend to matters of war... and in the next day a battle raged beneath the tunnels that led in and out of Griffon Castle.. and into the Fields at Fieldren... Shaden had saw to the safety of the Lilies... the night of the Explosion.. but had been to the Healers hall the next day to offer her help.. and that of a few of the Lily's who had healing skills.. to the wounded.. All day and part of the night they had worked.. helping to relieve the suffering of those who were wounded... though for selfish reasons she felt Guilt.. her heart was glad she did not see...any of her friends or family in the wards.. No Maahes, No Kendrew... No Adam... and no Nicholas... and no Jean.... it had been weeks since they had spent that last night together.. and only one time had she spoken to him since.. apparently the blush was off the rose.. or so she though.. he though... that was the asinine thing about assumptions... someone always ended up being and ass...
Peregrin:Two sides of the same coin this right and wrong, he felt himself balancing on the edge of a cliff waiting to fall or to remain. Always he held life on the edge of a rope swinging it about like a useless toy. However, it would be times like this he simply existed only to exist. Where was all the adventure? As of late he made enemies faster then friends, but turned his back upon the few that he had only to turn them into an enemy..where did it end? War had struck a countryside once again, and he found himself unable to pull away from it. Jean-Claude worked so hard under the cover of the night, he needed him during the day--to be his eyes, and ears while he slept, making up for time lost. Well rested, and happily fed Peregrin found no reason to venture into town, but could barely stand to be within the woods, or even on the deck of his ship. He longed to take it free from the port and leave. Kidnap that Aislin girl and teach her how to let go...woman didn't dance. For a man whose second wife was a Gypsy...that was a crime with the worst punishment. A curfew had been set for the city, but he cared little for that. Again..pirate, and once his steps fell from the woods he would stand just under the shadow of the Lily, and wonder about the full bellied vision of so many men's dreams. Apparently she two tread the same path, moving towards the safety of her home well after the fall of night, and a defiant smirk of pure mischief would mask any pain he so felt. Ooooh how this was going to be good he mused to himself quickly pulling his petite frame up over the wall of the garden to wait--patiently for his prey.
Shaden: She had stayed later.. to console a wounded young man.. burnt from some sort of explosion.. the healers had held little hope for him... she had prayed with him.. sang to him... wrote his last letter to his parents.. and promises to deliver it.. all the while his skin had blistered and oozed.. his life slowly fading... She had sent the other girls home.. earlier.. but could not leave him there.. alone... to face death.. and so it was she had stayed.. till the end.. holding the one hand that was still whole.. until his fingers grasp her own so harshly she feared they would break... she cried with him.. as he faced his mortality.. this man child who had never known a woman's kiss... and when he asked her.. for that simple gift... she had given it... and a piece of her heart.. to the dying.. Charley Corely.. soft sweet pink lips brushed the burned tissue that could not.. feel.. the mangle face that no longer even resembled a man... his first and last kiss... it would be some hours later that he passed... holding the hand of the courtesan... somehow he died with a smile on his face.. thru all that pain... Silently she had watched the healers cover him with a sheet.. " you did a kind thing... helping him meet his maker with tenderness. " one of the elderly healers patted her on the shoulder... as she left the wards... she thought softy.. it was only what was descent and what she would hope for if the roles were reversed.. someone to care.. someone to be there.. in the end.. when the world stopped turning... it was these thoughts that rumbled thru her mind as she pulled the cloak tighter about her well rounded shape.. she had walked the mile of so back home.. and now was fairly freezing.. to death teeth chattering.. and body shaking... she pressed thru the garden gate headed to the kitchen doors.. hopefully Gerda would still be up.. and waiting with tea.
Peregrin:With the moon at his back his silhouette stood strong, but his smile beamed...until something moved in the brush..heavy steps perked half pointed ears and caused a chill to chase his spine. From his playful crouch he moved quickly, to intersect the heavy hands of a man near frozen from waiting so long...someone MUST have been paying him well. The man stood a good two heads taller then the pirate, but was quickly pressed back by the forward motion of gravity's pull. The man would return with his fight throwing punches only to be meeting the dark of night, as Perry fell out of way with ease. Blades would be drawn in a quick motion as the dance of a duel started, but a very refined form soon trumped the Englishman's force and found him face down in the snow. Peregrin stood panting, yet untouched as he bent to catch his breath.
Shaden: The Scuffle caught her attention and she screamed.. seeing Pere fighting with and unknown man.. she watched in horror.. barely breathing frozen for a moment.. and then hastening into action.. without thought she ran toward them.. hands reaching into the lining of her cloak, a long thin stiletto glimmered in the moonlight.. as she reach them just in time to see Pere panting over the dead man.. blade still in hand she reached his elbow.. " Pere.. are you injured?" glacial green hues washed over him looking for signs of wounds.. and seeing none.. her eyes went to the fallen man.. " Who... what?" she knelt pulling the body over by the shoulder to look in the now.. silent and still face... he was a stranger to her... quickly her hands made a search of his person... lifting his hand she almost felt sick when she turned it over.. seeing the small tattoo a stylized Rand B intertwined with and coronet of Ivy... she dropped his hand as if he were on fire.. into the snow... rising slowly hand upon her fundant belly... " Another one... shall I never know peace " it was a resigned.. depressed question that knew only one answer... no..
Moira: Moira had returned yesterday from an adventure of her own making and upon her return she had gone straight to her room and fell into bed, fully dressed and she passed out in short order. Sleeping soundly through the night and the next day passed without her rising for anything, not even to eat or drink, it wasn't until Shay screamed that she stirred from sleep and rose with a start, she got up from the bed and pulled a robe on over the dress she had slept in. Moving through the room in the dark and straight to the door as if a sense guided her through without having her trip over anything. The door of her room yanked open and she took the steps two at a time. Rushing into the kitchen and to the door that lead outside, tying her robe closed somehow with one hand and opening the door to the winter cold to look outside. It came from out here, she thought, she wasn't sure and she didn't want to freeze for no reason so first just a peek out the door, she could be wrong, no reason to step out there if she was.
Peregrin: His breath came in heavy rushes, as he was never one for hand to hand combat. Always did he use the confines of the trees to rain down his destruction. Crystal hues of the brightest blue were dark almost black with hidden rage beneath "What.. do.. you.. mean another one?" Fury laced heavily in his voice, a hiss from his lips, a growl from his throat. Correcting his stance he squared away his eyes within her own, suddenly seeming much taller if that were possible. "Are you in trouble?" What was he mad at? Jean-Claude for not being there, or her for not telling them. Moving his gaze to the next thing that surfaced he set his eyes upon Moira, "Wake Gerda and have her prepare the Lady hot tea, and stir the fire." Please danced at the edge of his words, as his tone wasn't harsh ..simply sound. "Come inside..and explain." Or else.
Shaden: She had the grace to look ashamed and abashed... as he commanded Moira into action she spoke softy to the girl " We are fine Moira.. have Gerda prepare us some tea.. we shall be along shortly " her body had moved to block the sight of the body from the girl.. one time she was glad she was big as a house.. as Moira disappeared inside she looked at Peregrin with that.. stubborn mule look.. " We just can't leave a body out here for anyone to see.. help me we can put him in the cold cellar for now..." she shook her head.. and trudge thru the piled up snow toward the cellar door.. " There are blocks of ice cut from the lake down here.. should keep him from smelling till we can.. get rid of him " it might have been chilling for the Pirate to think.. how calm she was.. had she done this before... sweet little Shaden... mon dieu!
Moira: So something had occurred, she put part of it together just by what she saw but she asked no questions, not now. Whoever the man was with Shaden, she did not want to deal with him angry. A quick glance passed over Shay, just to really see that she was well before she had stepped back inside. Refusing to wake Gerda just yet, why wake her when Moira was right here? She could stoke a fire to life and prepare tea. Picking up the fire poker she did first move to where it was only glowing embers in the fireplace and stirred it to life, adding more wood as was needed to keep it burning warm for a few hours. After that was done she brushed ash off her hands.. onto the dress she wore under her rose, having little concern for it, and went about the process of making the tea, setting water to heat within the fireplace first, moving to a seat as she would have a few minutes at least until it came to a boil.
Peregrin: His eyes would start to travel where the body would be, but instantly closed as he sucked in a breath. "It will be fine..please. Let us just go inside." There was something in the way he held his lips, the motions in his voice that spoke of an unseen danger. Blue eyes almost black desperately opened to find hers as if using her as leverage over some eternal battle within his mind. The smell was what was driving him crazy, the irony scent of the blood that spilled over the snow, and it would soon have his eyes rolling in the back of his head like feigning a sickness; poison from a snake. "I'll get it.." Before he could continue he would move to the door head hung low, but not in shame or sadness; no he kept it low only to keep focused on the steps ahead, pushing himself forward. "And do not switch the subject on me, Shaden Aramoire. You took care of me, now I will take care of you." He spoke with his back to her as he walked, never once looking back.
Shaden: She held the door of the cellar open as he took care of the body... once down there he might be surprised to find.. he would be adding to a collection of one more... that had suffered a garrotte to the throat as he commanded her the truth she spoke in a loud whisper... " There was a pair of men.. here at the Lily watching me a week or so ago.. one.. was questioned.. by a friend.. and told him that they were working for Robert.. the Bruce... " her hand went instinctively to her belly in protective mode... " Apparently he thinks he has claim to the child... and me as well.. " she waited for him to climb back up the stairs and shut the cellar door.. withdrawing a key and locking it securely behind him.... then stopped dead in her tracks her eyes meeting with his.. there was something there.. dangerous.. dark.. and animal like... she almost felt the need to pull away from him.. but.. it was Pere... how many nights has she lain in his arms.. comforting and being comforted while he was ill... she trusted him , even though others did not... she knew he was her friend... that he was brutally honest... and blunt.. but.. somewhere inside that frigid heart was one that beat of loyalty and love of those he held dear.
Moira: The moment the water came to a boil she was on her feet to remove the kettle from the fire, taking it to any available counter space and placing it down while she fetched cups and set them up, ready and waiting for hot water to be poured into them. Her curiosity about why they were taking so long kicked in once she had two cups setting on the table and steaming away. Needing to do something to keep her mind busy she moved again to the fire, picking up that poker again and stabbing at the logs that were burning away and needed no help from her the need to do something to keep her from going out that door again just to check up on them was strong, if she didn't do something, going back outside was the next thing on that list, yet somehow doubting they neither needed nor wanted her company in taking care of whatever it had been that made Shaden wake her up with the horrified scream..
Peregrin: "No..you are right..pull away." He tried to step back as their eyes met, but lord how the flames consumed him. The burning passions that were out of his control swept in the room like a toxin. "Look.." He spoke without parting eyes from her. "Your tea is ready..Thank you Moira." Not once did he let his prey's eyes release from his own as he circled the room slowly, coming to stand behind a chair he let his hands rest over the back as if using that a wall between them. "Drink your tea, Shaden." Please, drink that tea. Yes..drink drink drink. Shaden would be playing a very dangerous game should she continue. One that would have her pregnant should she not already be with child. As scoundrel found out, his reasons for deception there within the dark of his eyes. It was a power, glamour used by way of mind..with rights and wrongs. Everything was so very wrong..but felt so right. "Moira, make her drink that tea."
Shaden: She rolled her eyes at the Pirates near panic... lifting the tea to her lips.. she blew across it... it was subtle gesture.. not one meant to enflame him further.. the pucker of sweet ripe lush pink tones.. soft breath couple with the warmth of the tea.. hinted in the air.. the steady thrum of a excited heart.. pulse throbbing just below the pale flesh at the collar of her modest dress.. and then the cup was settled onto those lips.. and a deep drink taken... dark lashes fluttering over freckled cheeks in appreciation of the hot smooth liquid... a little moan of pleasure.. before the tea cup was settled on the table.. and she begin to divest herself of her cloak... " Why are you so fidgety tonight I swear it's like you have ants in your pants.. " she chuckled. completely unaware of the effects of the kill.. and the hormonally charged blood that flowed within her had on the poor.. Pere.
Moira: "You're welcome" Came her response. She abused the fire a bit more with the poker and once she was satisfied with her mutilation of the half scorched log the poker was placed away again. The room, by now, was warm enough that it should last a good couple of hours. The request that she should make Shay drink her tea caused her to chuckled and turn about, gazing over at him, then Shayden. "Would you have me pry her mouth open and pour it down her throat?" Yes, it was a sarcastic answer, she was far from being Shay's keeper. "Besides, I believe she's taking care of it well enough on her own. Now, if you both will excuse me, I need to dispose of this dress." That may have sounded wrong in so many ways, but then, it was the truth no matter. She would leave them for now, letting them finish whatever business had started with the scream and the slight glimpse she had of a body outside on the ground. Moving from the kitchen she headed to the stairway and up to do as she said and change.
Shaden: All the sudden Pere was just... gone.. out the door and into the night.. Shaden watched from the window... for a bit.. seeing him drag the body off into the night with a sigh of relife.. glad she would not have to confess and when Moira arrived back downstairs all changed and smelling less like smoke.. and mmore like a courtesan.. she was greeted with a softsmile.. " I guess you wonder what on heavens face is going on tonight.
Moira: She had dressed in a simple gown, it was relatively plain, long sleeved with an normal neckling not a plunging one this time, a purple hue to it. And once she had entered the kitchen again, her hair much more in order now instead of loooking like she'd just woken up, which she had, she nodded to Shay. "I was curious but, I figured too.. it's none of my business, what you do I have no right to question but it doesn't mean I am not going insane with curosity no matter. She flashed a grin to Shay as she settled once again back into a chair across from here. Not even asking about Pere, one thing at a time!
Shaden: Seems we had an intruder who.. was handled by My Dear Friend Pere... we are lucky to have such frined to keep and eye on us "she sipped her tea... well that was .. the basis of the happening.. no need to go into great detail.. "nothing to worry about I assure you.. just war rabble.. " ok sorta kinda.. true... " So where have you been the last couple days... ? I've been helping at the healers ward.. but Gerda was getting quite worried... about you ?" Change of subject.. yes.. but really and truly she was concerned over one of her newest Lilly's .
Galen Vasilios: The child who once looked for crabs on the beach's shores and danced in the rain, now found little comfort in such childish acts. He had changed over the years, not only just body but mind as well. The Lost child as some use to call him had returned to land which took him in so openly years ago. Time stood still for no one, not even the most innocent of hearts. The cursed fruit of Perry's loins had now looked like an exact copy, each facial feature a mirror's reflection to the Pirate's. The young man was nervous to say the least, afterall that huge gap was finally coming to a close. Silken coils of gold fell forwards into baby blues, thick lashes outlining the gentle orbs. The curve of his lips were dry, but his tongue managed to sneak out upon command to soothe the burn. A simple poet's shirt adorned that broad chest, it was funny to see the once chubby child, develop into a man. Doeskin pants held to his thighs, the material worn down by weather. His heart was pounding within the boned cavity, honestly....who would remember him? He quietly opened the door and stepped inward.
Moira: "I think he was more worried about keeping an eye on you, Shay." She chuckled. Then came the question and well.. she wouldn't lie to Shaden, but she didn't need to go into absolute depth either. Elbows were propped onto the table top and she interlaced her fingers, chin coming to rest on them. And she blurted it out, very plainly, very simple. "I set someone's house on fire and killed him." Now, whether that would have her arrested by someone eventually for it, she did not know, but she refused to lie. It wasn't in her to lie. And the topic was turned to the man who she never had fromally met. "That man was good looking." Yes, a new topic. Allright!
Ren: The journey to this new place had been a long one. He traveled alone now and had for quite some time. The road was lonesome without a travel companion, at least one that could talk back. The tall and dark Greek male steered his beast of a steed to one of the few remaining establishments that looked to still be open. Dark eyes narrowed as if to better judge if such was true and seeing it was, he grinned to himself. "Hm.. looks as if we are in luck old friend." He spoke to the horse. He'd tether the equine to a hitchin post if they had one, if not, he would see that a stable boy saw to it. The man had coin... plenty and surely coin could take a man a long ways when tired and weary. As the steed was seen to, Theodren took those steps that brought him to the door of the place, entering quietly and closing the door behind him just as smoothly. Booted feet thudded against the floor as he moved further in, a man that looked to be the more rugged type by appearance alone. A mixture of cloths and furs adorned his frame of six foot 3 and he was roughly around two hundred and fifty pounds. His size alone was enough to make some cower, but it was his skills that had them running.
Shaden: "Arson and Murder.. you do strive for excellance " she settled her tea on the table looking at the girl with an ached brow " I trust there was good reason and that you took care of loose ends.. or do I need.. to.. offer assistance in cleaning up the matter?" she was seemingly very calm, not at all the frilly fussbucket so many seemed to think her as... yes delicate small pregnant elfin Shaden... had her own little secrets as well.. and one of them was ..that she was the Dukes most trusted and personal spy.. not to mention.. occasional asassian.. and what better place to hide than in plain sight.. in the guise of a Madam.. of a Courtesan house... Sounds of footsteps and creaking doors were heard from the front of the Lily.. and she rose. giving Moira a soft wink " We seem to have guest... our talk will wait until we are alone... come.. lets greet them.. with a warm Lily Welcome."
|
|
Lady Shaden Aramoire
Respectable
"It's not the men in your life.. but the life in your Men "
Posts: 135
|
Post by Lady Shaden Aramoire on Jan 26, 2009 20:39:40 GMT -6
The Isle of Skye was kept firmly in winters grip the past few weeks, frozen over so that even the snow..was frozen in it’s clouds… to cold to snow.. Ice decorated the eve’s of houses and businesses alike.. Like tiny jagged teeth of the monster of winter…to some it was a winter wonderland to others only a determent to the plans so carefully crafted now put on hold.. As was life due to the fickle mistress of winter weather. It was on days such as these.. That only the very brave, the very stupid.. Or those who had urgent business crept from their rooms… their homes… to ford the winter’s river of cold wind that would surely drown those of less hearty fortitude than the Skye Folk. So it was when a break in the wind came.. And the sun warmed the rooftops.. Melting away inches from the sickle like ice that hung in downward spikes.. That the streets rushed full of folk.. Vendors and shoppers taking respite and advantage of a day with sparkling sun.. and while still cold.. It was not bitter as the weeks before… but they were wise enough to know it would not last.. So the day was rushed.. Many things to do.. For all.. Old young good bad.. Alike.. The market place was full and humming with life…
Mary Alice Campbell had come into town for two reasons.. One to pick up a piece of iron work from a smithy, and two to see what was going on with the two women she wanted to .. Have as guest in her underground abode.. Neither had been as easy prey as she thought always surrounded by guards and friends.. Twice now she had sent men after the Whore Courtesan and twice the men had been met with blades.. And death… both men she had sent after the Pirate had come back empty handed save their excuses… when one wanted something done… one should do it themselves it seemed..
The Gates of the walled city were entered from the north, after a long circular route just incase anyone followed… or watched.. They would be confused as to from which direction she came.. Today she did not disguise herself.. As common nor beggar.. Instead she entered Turas Lan on a piebald grey gelding , it’s silver tack jingling in the cold air, her body encased in dark blue velvet riding habit, silver ermine trim about the collar and cuffs.. A cloak that matched lined with silver ermine matched perfectly even down to the horses saddle blanket and hindquarter coverings.. Bore the dark blue and silver crest of the Campbells… Alone no retinue or guards, yet something about her spoke of nobility.. As she wended her way thru the streets toward the market streets where the blacksmith’s stall was, people moved from her path, nodding and bowing.. Nobility always held such respect.. She almost laughed.. But kept the icy reserve… nodding politely as she passed them by.. Once at the Market she dismounted.. Tying the gelding to a hitching post near the Briar rose… there were a few things she needed before she made her way to the smiths.. And it was nice outside… people mingled and talked in loud voices happy for a respite from the brutal cold.. Gossiping, catching up on news.. And it was a delight to hear.. The fear in their voices as they recounted the tales of children missing in the night, of the wolves both men and animal.. Of the murders of beautiful yet sinful women.. And the beast.. That was surely sent by god himself to punish the wicked… The Fairchild girls accusations had not went unheard either… the Lord Generals name was mentioned… in connection.. Heathen… Foreigner… savage…. It almost made her smile… almost…
It would be those same icicles that hung from the eaves of the buildings that were her undoing.. Since childhood she had been plagued with epileptic seizures… a misfiring in her brain that had set her apart from infancy.. As possessed or unnatural.. Something even a mothers love could not overcome.. Normally children with such and affliction were quietly left to starve.. Or smothered… in the night… but Angus Campbell had no living heirs and the small dark-haired girl child was at least living if flawed.. The seizures could be brought on by shifts in the light.. Smells or sometimes nothing at all.. Today it was a sparkling beam of sunlight.. That captured her eye… at first.. She felt the odd sensation of her nervous system flaring to life all at once.. A sympathetic response.. To the flashing light.. Every muscle in her body seized.. Into a tightened bowstring.. In her mind she screamed but nothing left her lips.. Jaw clenched tightly together.. In her mind.. She fought against it.. Trying to turn.. And make the safely of he Inne.. But to no avail… she fell.. In the street.. A shuddering racking form.. In blue velvet and silver ermine in the snow slushed mud… eyes of indigo purest blue.. Fixed and staring into the sky… Around her people watched.. In horror.. As she struggled and flailed
“Possessed I tell you she’s possessed “ one woman screamed.. A stone from the side of the road slung at her ‘ A witch… the devils in her… “ another stone.. And soon a crowd had formed stoning the poor woman in the streets for an affliction she had no control over… this was a scene from a nightmare…
"Oi... oi! knock it off ya bloody half-wits! Back up, back up! Bloody bumpkins. You throw one more and I'll show you the meaning of brimstone ya twit!" admist the cries, a gradually raising and distinctly irate British voice was piercing the sound, a few shouts of protest and alarm giving way to a surprisingly commanding tone. 'The Great Alendral' had just happened as be playing to his cover today, a street performance that had, up until now, been ill-advised. The last thing he enjoyed was having to perform in the freezing cold--considerably less when a bit of his crowd was stolen by, of all things, an apparent stoning. The woman might count her second stroke of luck with a prior experience. The magician's time amidst gypsy caravans and other 'wayward sheep' had given him a curious viewpoint of other things--including, in one particular case, a young girl who suffered from similar illness. Far from the devil's curse, the family and question had considered it an ailment, and treated her as such. So it was from that he recognized it for what it was--and what it wasn't. The rabble was surprisingly simple to dismiss, as the mob mentality hadn't congealed enough yet, and the voice of disgust and doubt was enough to cow them, for now. All this business keeps up though, and they'll be setting fire to just about anyone... The slim magician, attired in the slim, black professional attire moved to her side. What little he remembered was there was no use really moving them when ailed, or even restraining them. The best he could do was make sure there wasn' anything to break a limb against and wait for it to pass. Still, he remembered them speaking in soothing tones to the poor little girl. "Alright, it's alright... I've got you, madam. You're all right. " He got as close as he could while the poor woman thrashed, and would remain so until she subsided--he knew exhaustion was standard. "There ya go... easy then. Are you alright?" The magician flashed a hint of an encouraging smile--mildly charming, with a hint of understanding, same smile he typically reserved for assistants whenever. "Come on, let's get you somewhere a bit warmer, shall we...? Can you walk...?"
( due to mun error.. And stupidity.. On Malice’s muns part.. ::groan:: the middling part was lost so here is a summery… She stood, passed out.. He carried her to and inn.. She woke up.. And he was amusing her with card tricks, and offering her tea)
There were more elaborate tricks, of course, but given that he lacked his usual tools, this one seemed simplest. "One, two, three..." there was an edge of flirtation in the way eyes locked on her, which, given Alendral's disposition wasn't exactly unusual--it also helped take the focus off his hands where he was flipping the cards, which was, of course, the entire point.
Malice: It would probably amuse and distract him that his flirtation seemed not to work.. when he reversed her index finger simple pressed into the flesh at the tip of her thumb and when he went back in the original to the base.. her eyes never left the cards as they flipped in seeming abandon.. " Stop Now " she spoke.. indigo hues still fastened on the cards... as he turned them over... upon themselves... it was not that she knew the trick.. or had even mastered it.. just something in that brain of hers.. clicked mathematically.. oddly enough the same malady that gave her seizures gave her and odd intelligence as well.. intuitive.. almost scary... some thought evil.
AIendral : And so he did. He handed the card to her with a wry expression. "Eight of clubs." to which it was, of course. he smiled laconically and continued. "Again." and so did so again, watching her expression. "Hmm. Wish I had found you a few months earlier. My last assistant has been occupied as of late and I've been forced to operate on my own." he smiled wryly again as he continued to snap each card in place. He'd have to move to more complicated tricks before long with the girl, he was almost sure of it, but it would do for now while he got the measure of the girl. "Nine, ten... Eleven.. any time now, whenever you feel's right..." the trick to the act wasn't so much counting the cards, as it were, it was keeping track of the order they were in before you shuffled them and counting them based on the shuffle. It was a delicate balancing act, trickier than it looked considerably, but it was nonetheless fun. Even as a card counter, she was unlikely to be able to play along, 'till she discovered the pattern and he reckoned it wouldn't be till a few draws from now.
Malice: Now" she spoke her brows drawing together in consternation as she focused.. a pause in her counting as she tried to indemnify the pattern... it was almost comical to watch the recognition on her face.. " I find it hard to believe your assistant could resist your charm Master Alendral " she spoke her eyes still dissecting his every move.. indigo pupils moving rapidly back and forth .
AIendral: "Queen of Hearts." and there it would be as well, handing it to her with a wry expression, while the magician continued on. "Ah, well, last I heard some other bloke had caught her eye. Besides, such an arrangement, why, it would tarnish my reputation. What kind of magician I would be if I went around wooing the heart of every lady that saw fit to learn a little of the craft, hmm? Alright. New trick. Pick a card, any particular one. " he splayed out the remainders and shook his head. "But what of you, Madam Mary Alice? Surely a woman of your refinement has her share of gentlemen suitors, all vying for your attentions, no doubt." One good flattery deserves another, after all. Of course, the small glimmer of amusement was that his charm seemed to have little particular effect, as the girl found his act entirely more interesting in him, but well, that wasn't unfortunate.
Malice: She drew a card from the fanned deck pulling it to her and holding it close so he could not possibly see which one it was... she chuckled lightly " it's Miss.. not Madam.. I am not married.. nor shall I be anytime soon..." she held the king of spades close to her heart.. for a moment until he asked for it back... " As I said earlier.. my parents considered me... unclean.. but as the only heir.. I was expected to marry well, and disliked the prospect my father chose.. I had and inheritance from my mothers side I came into when I was sixteen.. and decided it would be better spent on me.. than paying it as a dowry to a man I detest for the honor of bearing his children.. so I left home.. and am on my own " mostly true.. thought there was a death or a dozen in there that was omitted...
AIendral : "Focus on it. Think on it sharply. The trick only works if you focus." he held both hands out, smiling wryly as he took in the story. "I always do admire an independent spirit, myself. Good for you! Nobility's something of a farce anyway, you can leave it, far as I'm concerned. Are you ready? Alright, now... Do me a favor.. open the lid on the tea kettle, will you?" This was, he was fairly certain, would be knocked out of the park, that much he was certain of. "So what brings you to Turas Lan, you don't me asking of course." there was no suspicision in his voice despite himself. If there were such a thing as hunches, suspicions, instinct, they were all failing him. He had resolved to help and ultimately play his bit at the woman without a hint of the Malice within. It would probably be the last time they ever were so pleasant to one another. It may very well be the last time they'd part without the other dying again...
Malice: I've been touring the countryside.. seeing the sights.. wintering with a family near by... whom shall remain nameless lest they bare the wrath of my father for harboring me.. I'm afraid he has not forgiven me my... refusal of the Lords offer of Marriage.. " her brow arched upward a dark winged thing as she leaned forward and took the lid from the kettle.. surprise filled her face.. and a puzzled smile lit her lips..." How.. you must show me " she was as enthusiastic as a child.. as she held up the King of Spades with a bit of wonderment...
AIendral: "A magician never reveals his secret my dear. " Like it was going to be that easy. holding his hands up helplessly as he leaned back again. "'lest not so easily, in any event. Besides, what's life without a sense of wonderment, wouldn't you agree?" he riposted playfully, glancing over his shoulder at the window again as he seemed to give the sentiment a thought. "Well, perhaps a bit less here and there, but all the same." he flashed her another charming expression again. "Tell you what. I can tell you how I performed the last one, consider it a gift, from me to you, perhaps? " which was really just fishing in his own way playfully, but it held her attention and so he saw no reason not to indulge her at least a little. It's been a while since anyone was enthusiastic about his 'preferred' expression. He found some strange comfort in it.
Malice: " Tell me " she smiled leaning in toward him.. "Your secret shall be safe with me " it was like they were two small children with a guarded treasure trove... that was really nothing more than polished glass and tarnished brass buttons but to them it was gold secreted away from the adults... the look in her eyes was that of childhood innocence.. such a thing as she had rarely been.. " Wonderment is a rare thing these days when everything is dark and gray...so it is refreshing when one stumbles upon it " her eyes lifted to his.. they were close now.. only inches separated them had she missed how oddly handsome he was behind his flattery and flirtation.. intently intelligent.. which more than piqued her interest.. yes.. she would take this day of refreshing respite.. have one day in the last thousand that she could be.. anyone but herself... stuff away the madness pain and anger... the rage that made her tick.. and be a blank slate.. just for the evening... just once
AIendral: "Very well. You've the eye for it anyway, that much I know. The answer is at once, simple and maddeningly convinced. Earlier, while you slept, I arranged my deck just so. Nothing so painfully obvious as the order of suits and numbers, mind you, but with a pattern that nonetheless is easy to remember. The tricky part, you see, is being able to follow them despite the movements. There's a formula behind it, you see. It's a little complex to understand, but with every shift of my hand, I knew exactly where each card lay. No matter how many times..." he carefully shuffled the deck several times, deliberately moving slowly--fifteen cards here, twenty there. "I shuffle. remember the pattern, at every point. From there, the trick practically plays itself. Certainly such a feat is not beyond you, is it not?" he paid no real mind of proximity, quite happy to indulge her in one of his many acts, finding catharsis in honesty, a trait he admitted he had in short supply. "But...! It is always important that never keep your focus on the card. Even if they don't understand how you do it, they'll sense the trickery involve. " as he locked eyes to her again. "You're a clever girl, so I'll level with you. The art of magic is largely the art of making sure that your subject searches where you wish to search.. while you, secretly, perform the act out of sight. For example..." he grinned lightly reached an arm lightly around her, just shy of touching and twisted the back of his hand until it was in her eye line, revealing yet another king of spades. "You're so intent on the cards that never once noticed what I was doing with my sleeves. Oldest trick in the book... Well, if there was a book."
Malice: " So everything is slight of hand, and trickery there is no real magic... I have to say I'm impressed with your skill.. but.. depressed that there is no real magic.. thought I should have guessed long ago... " her hand lifted to his chest then, reaching inside his vest and drawing out yet another King of Spades... this one totally not of his doing... " It seems I was not the only one who... was not aware " she chuckled then offered the card to him with a small smile... somewhere in all of that she had secreted the very same card he wished to use.. from the deck.. and palmed it, eerily intelligent..
AIendral : "I.. never said that. " the smile broadened at the mild bit of bemusement as the woman slipped a hand into his vest pocket, not an entirely unwelcome gesture, that. Brushing fingertips against hers as he plucked the card from her fingertips, moving to scoot up beside the young woman and twist the card in his hand thoughtfully. "You see... wonder and magic are really of the same coin. 'Trick' implies that the purpose was to somehow fool or take advantage of a person. That's not what I do at all. The purpose is to create wonder. Sure, in some cases I may employ mere sleight of hand, but if the origin is not discovered... well, what's the difference from magic and wonder, than, hmm? Take for example..." and with a flourish, he flipped the card and made it disappear again--showing her both sides of his palm, and rolling up his sleeve. "You no doubt had your eyes on my hand, closely. You figure 'in my sleeve it must be--secreted perhaps, into a pocket...' yet here it's not. Is it just a trick? No idea how I performed it. Where did I put it? Hmm? Also, ask yourself this. Even if you weren't noticing my hand when I put that card in the tea kettle. How did I know you would draw the King, hmm? I must have placed it before I brought it here, else I would have made noise, had to lean too far. Yet there it was. Certainly I can't read your mind, can I? So how did it get there? bits like that. That's the real fun in what I do, Miss Alice. It's not in... fooling people. I live..." he grinned charming as he could be. "For that question. How is it done? For me that's where the magic is. Or at least, that's how I feel it." Despite himself he found himself strangely drawn to the woman, striking and clever, observant, and... something else he couldn't put his finger on. An alluring quality, a common thread he couldn't place his finger on. He had even given away a secret to her... something particularly out of character for the magician. Question was, why?
Malice: She smiled and nodded softly as he came nearer to her... it was an odd quixotically draw between them perhaps same sides of a coin.. or polar opposites.. in any case it had not been his hands.. she was watching was his face.. his eyes.. his mouth... " Curiosity is not a virtue lauded in women and perhaps my personal demon.. but none the less I understand your need of discovery, as it is a passion of mine as well... I enjoy a challenge.." she looked up catching sight of herself in a mirror.. " As do you it seems ... considering I look a fright and you have still managed to be flirtatious and charming.. " from her sleeve she pulled a small handkerchief embroidered with a thistle formed into a Capital C... wet it in the tea and dabbed at the streak of blood still on her forehead... " I look like I've been in a tavern fight ".
AIendral : "Curiosity is not a virtue lauded much in anyone. Men or women. And that, my dear, is a bloody shame indeed. "He replied, somewhat glibly, turning his gaze to the mirror with a sort of playful expression. "Oh... I don't know if monstrous is the word. Rugged beauty, perhaps. Like a tarnished doll. Perfection even in spite of a little marring. " he noted the handkerchief's mark without even really considering it. "Besides, ask about, I do tend to like a woman who can handle herself in a bar fight. " he chuckled good naturedly again and let his hand fall to the side a moment, seeming struck by the image of the two together. The image burned into his mind before he even knew what hit, every detail of the woman taken almost instantly. That sort of thing rarely occurred to him, and yet here he was, taking in her every detail, enticed without realization. He was taking in her every feature, every detail, and had to shake himself from it. "So, Lady Alice, where's the wind plan to take you next, hmm?" He tried sound a little less interested than he was in such answer.
Malice: The image was one that would haunt them both in days to come.. framed in the mirror.. together.. a look of admiration for each unto the other... something oddly familiar.. comforting and.. had it been another time or place.. lasting.. it was like looking down a road not traveled... and seeing the destination.. before you choose a separate path that was unknown.. who knew the things that would happen in the next few hours would shape the next months.. or the entire year in Skye's history.. all in a game of Chance.. " I go like a thistle seed blown wherever it takes me.. I have no plans beyond the winter " again truth wrapped in ambiguity.. for indeed she cared nothing beyond her plans of bringing Maahes to his knees making him suffer as she had suffered the loss of her other part.. Indigo eyes caught with his in the mirror.. for a moment.. locking.. how long had she been without the touch of a man.. now.. some.. 6 months since Kael was murdered... half a year... she had not even thought of it.. feeling numb and dead inside save the rage... until now... abruptly she turned to him , her eyes leaving the mirror as if she had been burned... " Your accent left... you were acting the part.. in the streets.. " it was not a question but and observation.
AIendral: "Wouldn't have served me much, you know. The proper English gent. "Oh, do excuse me fellows, but could you please stop throwing rocks at that poor girl? I do believe she's ill." You really think that would have stopped them? No. Had to convince them I was willing to settle this the way a folk on the street might. It's just a mask. So's this." he admitted, surprisingly honest despite himself. What was the damn woman pulling out of him? he felt distinctly unsettled, he couldn't take his eyes off her despite himself. Like he was supposed to see something but he couldn't place it. couldn't pierce her shell. Just the beauty of the woman, nothing deeper, though something wanted to pierce through it. "You wear it too, of course. No need to hide it. You're a girl that's encountered some hardship, despite herself. This isn't the first time it happened, and we both know what would have happened had someone not came to the rescue, no?" He tore his gaze away from the mirror and to her, pausing as he spoke. "Everybody wears a mask Miss Alice. To be honest, I don't even know what I look like beneath them anymore. You'll have to excuse me for that. "
Malice: So what if we choose to take off the mask.. just one night.. one hour...chances are we shall never meet again... strangers forever..." she turned to him then.. a hand lifting to his cheek as if.. to brush away the mask.... " I have lived thru things many would never dream of...and for what purpose I still do not know... " her voice stilled a moment " you feel it too... I can tell.. what is it .. are you not curious to find out ?"
AIendral: For the brief moment he had found himself incredibly tempted. Lord, a night with the woman, a mere hour. Himself, with somebody, anybody, a stranger, one that was, in some way, like him. For a moment he was unable to disguise the appeal, the absolute desire of it. He swallowed a moment, but as soon as it was revealed, it was receded. for there was the common thread, though he'd never see it. The fear that behind the mask, behind all the masks, was something at its core, hideous, ugly and unpleasant. The shadow of something darkly unpleasant. Not from her. Ironically, he suspected nothing of her. He was instead, terribly frightened that she might see him. Perhaps that was drew her to him. the hint of a darkness, terrible and indistinct. "Deeply and terribly. " And, much as he hated to do otherwise, he reached up to take her hand, somberly, and after some hesitation, pull it away. "You know why Magicians hate to reveal their tricks? Oh sure, professional pride and all that, money to be made. But ultimately.. it's that you strip away the wonder and the magic and what you find is... dark. Malicious. Trickery and guile. Manipulation and terrible things. Naked and ugly and monstrous. Take it away and all that's left is me... Not sure I could bear that."
Malice: "For a moment.. there was magic in the wonderment " she smiled leaning into him to brush a soft kiss to his lips... as he spoke of what was left... beneath the mask.. her face seemed to sober... as he reminded her unwittingly of what she was.. and that she wasted time here.. in static foolery with card tricks and magicians... how rancorous it would be in the end.. to know that he had the chance.. that night.. to turn the tide... a child woman who had been fractured by the wicked terms of religion and ignorance.. broken by heartache... might have been saved with a touch of one who understood.. yet failed in his cowardice.. of his own reflection in her eyes... there .. had been his chance... her chance... She stood.. then gathering her cloak.. " It has been a most... entertaining evening.. perhaps we shall meet again.. and enjoy each other once more " prophetic... perhaps... Her hand held up the Queen of spades.. and flicked it at him... lightly... " Goodnight Master Alex" was it a slip of the tongue his name.. Alendral being odd and hard to pronounce and Alex being more common.. the door closed... behind her and she was gone.. before he would even get to the bottom of the stairs...
AIendral: Ultimately, it would have spared them both. The moment her mask was revealed saved or not... there was no changing what she'd done, regardless. In that, there might not be saving either of them. So he was left, pressing his lips softly to hers before she had moved to disappear... watching her leave with a deeply conflicted expression. Right up until the name she used. That's when it fell into place. It was the way she invoked that name. It was more than a simple slip of the tongue, or if it was, well.. he misread it completely. Alarm gave way to... something, fury, horror, anger. he snapped up to his feet and strode to the doorway, having lost her, staring darkly out at the foot of the stairs. And though he didn't know what she had wrought, didn't know her as the mastery of it all. he knew, in that instant, that everything the two had shared--near everything had been a lie. Mary Alice, for all her quips, was a killer. His expression darkened. They would see each other again. He was sure of it and they would do so without their masks after all.
|
|
|
Post by Dame Aegraine lePower-Zurban on Jan 27, 2009 0:41:38 GMT -6
Hunter's Moon
Night draped over the woodlands like an ebon cloak. Folding about each rock and tree, it covered all the path ,way long. It was the time of the Hunters’ Moon, where the wolves harvest their turn all things which dared to pass through Lendgrin’s Hollow.
The afternoon, Aegraine chanced to meet a former Ulsterman, out upon the roadway. “Mark! Mark Laughlin! And you too are here, now? It has been since last summer, has it not?” She had been looking for several to accompany her to the forest.
“Tis me. The same Mark from Ulster. I came to sign on the Skye soldiering; Sally is here too. Handfasted since last summer.” He was proud of having work enough to support his new family and a roof over their heads. “How has it been with you?”
“The wolves are over fierce this year; one of them got my serving girl by the cloak and tried to drag her off the deepest woods. I am going out and see what is what; I do not think that one was a normal wolf. The tracks were all wrong.” LePower took another look at the far trail and added, with deliberate seriousness, ”I am not going there alone. There are things in the woods that will cut and tear a person to shreds, for little reason. Will you and a few of you friends like to come with? I can pay a day wages each?”
So it was organized that four of them went into the woods, near sunset and found the spot where old Dora had been almost dragged into the thicket. There were sticks of her firewood pack spilled on the path and shreds of where a blue wool gown caught upon the brambles. She did escape, the trails testified. From what was the question.
“Each of us can go up a different tree and sit up high, and watch the path from other angles, Ranger suggested, as he was the most experienced in this area. Late day was fading into a deeper shade of quiet when they were settled, wrapped in old sailcloth and dark head covers. The four had weapons but tonight was for information. Whatever it was, they needed to know that beforehand.
Ice in the upper branches of the trees creaked and crinkled in light winds. Above the Hunter’s Moon settled into reign. This was the time after the Rutting Moon, first after the autumnal equitox, a time of the darkest night between moon cycles. It was the time of Wolves.
Aegraine was chilled through and through, but clinging to the tree branch kept her alert. This was not a nice castle wall; it was a waivering, living tree and she was clearly out of her element. “ I ought to have remained in the storage room with the armor parts!” she shivered and tried not to be seen.
Mark was here in body but his mind was on the pay. It was like guard duty without the next shift coming to take over his assignment.
Two others, friends of Ranger knew what they ought to be seeing, but there was not sound out in the emptyness. At the darkest, Hal heard a leaf crinkle, oh had such ears, he did. One wrapped hand gestures to his companions and there in the inky lack light below, something glistened gray green in the glow of a bit of snow drifted at one side. A line, no more than a slice and it stopped all movement.
Along the tiny roadway came a slippy, slidey sound leather footwear moving in with deliberate direction. Aegraine did not breathe; dared not.
Spark from a flint and steel and light bloomed in the blankness. It was an old man, a face hung into the void, a mask it was not. There was an animal padding along, a pure black wolf; the opposite of albino. A fringed parka around the man’s round face surrounded that light and he began to smoke a rolled up winding of leaves, the aroma sifted up, strong enough to make one sneeze if they did not take care.
“Dorie?” An elder’s words just spoken were loud and clear, up into their four trees. “You here? I did na mean to scare you ? “ A time passed , then the man went on his way, his wolf like dog tagging along.
Three days of wages she paid out and all Aegraine was a glimpse of her serving lady’s man friend. From the other three trees there as snickering and suppressed laughter. Aegraine rolled her eyes, but no one saw that.
Until the morning; they all perched in trees too wary of the real wolves to go back home this night. It was the Hunter’s Moon. Who wants to see what walks the path on times like this? Do you?
|
|
|
Post by Chief Baliff Ealora on Jan 27, 2009 16:42:18 GMT -6
Shaden: It had been several days since she had seen Nicholas... but he had sent a note by a young soilder... that he was well.. unharmed.. and fightting on with the troops... in this she took solace... at once happy she had not told him of the threat she and Alen had uncovered.. that would distract him from his duty... and she wanted him keen and aleart.. safe and sound... So it was the days passed.. the Lily boomed with business.. tired and weary soilders wanting a bit of comfort.. came to drink.. and officers came for a night within a Lily's arms... Shaden's days were spent at the Infimary with her friend Dr Yannos... she had certain skills as an apothcary... that aided him in his work... mixing and distilling herbs into useful droughts.. to relive pain.. or ease one into the next world both came in handy during these times of war... While it was exhausting it was worthwhile... and made her feel needed.. and karmicaly she hoped it would somehow go in Nicholas favor... it was late in the evening as she rode in the carriage back to the Lily... rapping on the door.. "Albert`.. please... take me to the... cathedral...." the carriage would rumble on turning away from the Lily.. and toward the Church.. that so often found the Mistress Aramoire kneeling .. before it's alter.
Ealora:The conversation with her father had enraged her more then Ealora had let on. No longer able to be trapped in the household with him, for fear she would strangle him, she walked. It was good for her right ans the guard Maahes had hired months ago followed in suit. A stoke bear of a man who never smiled even when Eppie tried to coax it out of him. As she strolled the streets not sectioned off, she caught sight of Shaden carriage, knowing it from seeing it before as it rolled down the street towards the church. Brows knitted downward in confusion and worry as she wobbled her way towards the church. She paused outside the doors Shaden had only moments ago occupied. She hadn't been in a church in years. Somehow she certain as she pushed the door open, her feet would start to burn on contact. When it didn't, well she was pleasantly surprised but no less sure that she would combust at some point. Cupping her belly, she maneuvered down to her knees by her sister. For a moment she stayed silent, her head bowed in silent prayer before her head would finally raise. Uncertain if a sinner such as herself, would be heard but her prayers went up for her crew, for her husband, for a safe delivery of their child. "Shaden.."She whispered, as she felt it proper within a church. "What are you praying for?"
Shaden: Further along than Ealora, Shaden still was closer to the ground being shorter, so the trip wasn't as hard on her to her knees as her sister.. perhaps because she was on her knees more often.. ........ praying.. silently she finished or rather paused before crossing herself and then turning her head to her Former Pirate sister.. "I did not expect to find you here.. is something wrong ?" must be something horrible to find Ealora praying.. she didn't even think Ealora really believed in God.. or Church... Rising slowly her hands cradling her belly then offering her likewise pregnant sister a hand to help her up... she peered into her face intently... not seeing signs of castrophe on her beautiful face she cradled it with one of her hands softly... and answered the question " I pray for Peace... for a healthy child.. for safely of those who are fighting... for Your Maahes.. and those who fight with him... that they may come home safely to their Families... and that God Keeps Nicholas in his hand.. shielded from harm.. until he returns to us " now her hand fell from her sisters cheek... laying on her belly.. emphasizing the word us.
Ealora:"I saw your carriage going this way, saw it outside and came in after you.."She answered as she took the hand and eased upward. Ug, long legs made a harder decent and a harder rising. "Sadly, there can not be peace until there is justice, no end until those who seek to suppress us, know we will be nothing but free. I am sorry though to see it come to War though. That our cause has to come at the point of a sword." Her hand rose to craddle her sisters, with a somewhat sad smile before she released it to watch Shaden hand come to her belly. Celadon eyes lifted from her belly to her sisters face as she linked her arm with hers and began to lead her back down the isle. "God is sure to hear you sister. Much more then he hears mine. Do you..love him Shaden? Nicholas I mean. To be praying for him is a big thing. I know it can not be easy for you, to sit by while he goes to war. As hard as it is for me, to know Maahes goes, but I have always fought, in life and in battle. I do not mean to say my struggle is harder then yours but somehow it feels like it. I've made my promise not to go, to stay here and protect our child...our children and our family but that does not mean I do not still have this...fire within me to be beside him, I have no doubts Maahes will return nor Nicholas, they are both great warriors. I am sorry I have not been by to see you. It has been to long since we've spent time together. We used to spend every day together. I hear rumors though, that Nicholas now shares your bed all most every night. That he dotes on you like no other girl in the house, that he loves you and loves your baby...as if it were his own. You have to tell me everything, anything I have missed..while we ride back to the Lily, perhaps treat me to a cup of tea hmm?"
Shaden: She chuckled.. what had pregnancy done to Ealora.. she was rattling on like one of the Lily's... when had she become such a chatterbox? Arms linked they left the Church.. climbed into the Carriage and made way the few blocks to the Lily... once settled inside.. she shook her head sofltly at the difference in Ealora " You have a family to look after now.. Eppie.. the new one " her hand settled on her sisters belly and patted it soflty " your father and Eli... a whole household to tend to.. things Change sister dear.. and while we are not together everyday.. there is not a day that my heart does not hold you close " she leaned in and kissed her sisters cheek lovingly " Rumors huh..... well at least these are true I think for the most part.. Nicholas and I are lovers... have been for some while.. though you must have guessed after finding us together ar Red Wall.." there was a soft blush to her cheeks not of shame mind you but something else... a little smile at giving away a cherished secret perhaps.. her voice whispery like that of children sharing hopes and dreams... " He has asked me to Marry him... twice now... and wants to be a father to Joy " delicate hands rubbed over her belly softly... " He is everything... I could have hoped for "
Ealora:Being shacked up in an ugly townhouse was what got into her. Fresh news, time with her sister and she would clam up again in no time. "Ug don't mention my father"She groaned as she rubbed her fingers over her forehead, the man while she loved him was a constant headache. Though she was sure to return the kiss to her sisters cheek with a small laugh. As they settled into the sitting room at the Lily, she put an arm against her sisters to still her from going anywhere an turned, standing side by side to compare bellies. Oh lord she needed to stop eating! Her sister might not of been terribly further along then her, but she was nearly the same size! Though she was quickly brought out of now convinced I stay to much indoors, two marriage proposals by the same man who also wants to be a father to a child not his, this rosy glow that is NOT pregnancy on your face. Your in love and I didn't even know it. I don't know if I am annoyed at you for not coming and telling me or annoyed with me for being away to long!"
Perry: After last night's little adventure Peregrin would owe Shaden a life time of 'I'm sorry's' so early when the sun rose the pirate sat out with shovel in hand to dispose of the bodies. They could not stay in her basement forever now could they? The ground was frozen making it difficult to even break the surface, but somehow he managed to bury every body just outline the line of trees for now. It would keep them in perfect condition until Jean-Claude was ready for them. Against the day he worked until sweat rushed the line of his neck and caused him to shed his overcoat. So standing in the snow the half dressed pirate looked more the part of a deranged farmer going through a garden.
Galen: :The boy had grown into a man, his facial features were one thing but now that sweet virginity was gone. Alcohol and botched nerves were a lovely combination and Galen fell so hard into that sinful trap. Despite the rocking of bodies, conversation did take place! He didn't open up too much to Moira though it was enough to give him a moment of peace. Galen's head was throbbing, a sharp pain that was gnawing at his temples and the base of his neck. He didn't bother to get fully dressed, hell he was pretty sure his shirt was halfway down the hall. The simplest of voices from the pair down bellow was enough to make him grunt as he ungainly descended down the stairs. Golden curls were unkept and unbound, left to dance into his cloudy gaze. The cursed fruit of Perry's loins had gained every little perfection that his True father had, from the angular bones in cheeks to those stunning blue eyes. The baby fat was gone, and all that was left was the proud shell of a man. Fingers inched up through his hair, to push back the strands. He mumbled something of a greeting as he sauntered further in the room.:
Shaden: "Well now you know " she laughed at her sisters.. ways... " I suppose you are going to tell me Nicholas is not right for me.. and that I should not even be seeing a man in my condition.. " she thanked Gerda when the woman delivered he tea and small honey cakes to them before the fire... " How is Eppie by the way.. Jocylenn took some extra bread and stew we had over to your house and Nora said Eppi had been ill?" her brow furrow in worry for the small golden haired girl... " I hope she is better , I love that little girl so much.. she was an angel while you were away " a sip of tea and a soft moan of pleasure.. how wonderful tea could be... it was only then that her gaze turned to the noise of a grunt as it presented itself... she rose.. arching a brow at the half dressed youth.. " Why hello there... and you are?"
Ealora:Ealora's face twisted, smartass. Her hands settled on her belly as she shook her head. "No, perhaps once I would have. I've only ever wanted your happiness Shaden. You glow in saying his name. You love him...he makes you happy, besides. I heard he signed up for duty in the war...and I heard rumors while walking tonight he was part of the battalion when Jack's ship was blown up...I will rightly admit, I misjudged him. I only hope, he is worthy of you my sister. But you still have not told me if you said yes or no to his proposal. No on the first I assume since he asked TWICE. Lord I don't think Maahes would of put up with me had I denied him. Then again, when can either of us deny each other..."A grin curled her lips. She leaned forward to embrace Gerda and kiss her cheek as the woman coo'd to see Ealora there. She loved dear old Gerda. "She is better, it was a small fever. I got it to break without the aid of a healer. She is, the sweetest child...we adore and love her very much." She cupped the tea between her hands, blowing on it till the gutural noise reached her ears and her head rose. Celadon eyes found the young man. "Hello" She uttered as she took a sip of tea.
Perry: "Weeeelll the cat god dead and we put it in a box." He sang as he finished covering the bodies, "so we dug a little hole and covered it with rocks." Perhaps he was far too chipper for a man burying a dead body, or was used to this by now. Once he finished he would whistle the rest of his little tune and wipe the sweat from his forehead. Dirty hands, and dirty face would never stop a scoundrel from pressing back the doors of the Lily like it was his summer home. "Shaden, I fed the flowers." He called out tossing the shovel against the wall in the doorway, and removing his boots so mud would not track through the house. Mr. Handy Man huh? Fearless, careless, outgoing Peregrin simply walked right on in with a slight bounce in his step. No doubt where the boy before him got his swagger. "Galen?!" Blue hues of the brightest shade widened with his words as he grinned. Quickly a hand came to clasp the boy's shoulder with a hearty laugh looking the youth up and down--little stallion. Whether Galen liked it or not Peregrin took both of his shoulders in his hands to get a good look--yeap that's his boy. However........something was really different, and it wasn't just his looks. "Boy, you are looking more fine every time I see you, turn around." With that he would spin him to take in the sight. "Yeap, you look just like me." Still...he just couldn't put his finger on what was so different. Was it his hair? Yeah had to be his hair. Was he using the digglehopper?
Galen: :Lush lips stained by the kiss of a woman and alcohol eased into a smile as both women addressed him. Though before he had any chance to properly introduce himself in his shabby state, Perry did it for him. Perry hadn't changed one bit over the years. Galen's gaze fell upon his Father's face, eyes darkening a bit at his high spirits. He moved with ease as the Pirate found fit to twirl him around like a prom date. Galen shook his head slightly as both shoulders were tightly grasped so that he could be examined further.: " No doubt the years have changed me, Perry...." : His voice had lost the high pitch innocence of a child, falling more into the tone of a blood stained warrior. New scars had spider webbed over the old upon his back, some even still held their crimson tint. Heh, if Perry thought hard enough he'd soon realize his own boy had been bedded for the first time.: " Have you not thought me dead all these months?" : Ugh he felt a sickness in the pit of his stomach at the thought of seeing Maahes for the first time. Honestly what could he say to the man? A hand slid up to his jaw, cupping that noble chin.:
Shaden: Perry? Flowers... Galen " her mouth flew open and hung there... Galen.. she knew that name.. Maahes adopted son... Perry's.... ohhhh my her eyes flew to Ealora's face.. did it regisiter.. did she realize who the young man was... a nudge of her elbow to Ealora's arm... she didn't know what else to do... Perry had a child... somewhere she knew that.. but had never really applied the principal to the priate... Perry was a daddy... she sank onto the sette.. that was somthing that required sitting down.
Ealora: She knew very well of Galen. That was part of the reason Maahes hated pirates so when the name was spoken, she very well choked on her tea. Setting the cup on the saucer and nearly tossing the both to the table, she coughed, leaning forward as she patted at her chest to loosen the liquid from her throat and chest. Death by tea, now that would of been something. Shaden received an elbow back as she got herself back under control. Yes she damn well knew what was going on. Lips pressed tightly together. Lord what the hell was she to say, hello I'm your step mother, or would be, err...yeah awkward. Not happening. Hands folded over her stomach as she leaned back within the chair, celadon eyes moved left from Galen, right to Perry and then back left to Galen. "Galen...Welcome Home. I know someone you know, who would be very happy to see you." aha, the pirate queen had a voice, honeyed and soft, uncertain but hell, if Shaden was to stunned to say anything and Perry...well, she'd heard where he stood in the boys life. That left Ealora. She'd rise to the occasion, if shakily.
Perry: Like the day smothered out by the night Peregrin's eyes darkened upon the boy as a smirk filled his lips. He knew. Galen smelled like sex. That was what was different. Hell he even looked like it! "Moira is a nice girl isn't she, son?" He spoke with a smile clearly on his voice, but kept his tone low--knowing. Though he felt like a good hi-five was in order, he kept to himself. Yet inside the pirate was beaming with pride. My little boy is all grown up. And here he thought he was gonna turn up gay, sleeping with Maahes at 12 'afraid'. Look who was just proven wrong! "Ladies, may I introduce to you Galen Vasilios Asad-Aziem, Galen this is Head Courtesan Lady Shaden Aramoire, and her sister, Captain Ealora Malory Asa.." He paused, for once doing the right thing and not spilling the beans of his adopted father's wedding. Galen should hear that from his father. "Ladies where is the General today? Is he still on the battleground? I would assume cleaning up the bodies he killed no?" Another grin would part from the ladies and he would put his arm around Galen, "Still the same ole' Papa huh? Boy is he going to be in for a shock."
Galen: :Galen's heart began to pound against the boned cavity of his chest as Perry found out his little secret. Galen, knew he should have bathed before coming down into the light! Tanned flesh bloomed with color, crimson spanning with a dullness over his cheeks. The youth turned to face the pair of women fully, though he was a little confused as to why they were shocked. Then again he wasn't all there in thought at the moment to put a few things together. But that sickness in his stomach seemed to radiate a burning sensation to the rest of his organs as Ealora spoke of someone wanting to see him, he knew who that was. Without thinking, Galen weakly eased into Perry's side everything swirling around in his mind. Then Perry put the icing on the cake!: " My...Father.." : It was odd to hear Galen refer to Maahes as Father rather than Papa.: " How can I face him...." : The youth mumbled that to himself as eyes fell to his feet. Galen had reasons for not writing all these years, and that was because he was imprisoned. Yes, the youth had succeeded in his mission, the very one he left Skye to Pursue. But he was caught and the rest of the story would be told later, perhaps even in words.:
Shaden: Shaden rose from her seat.. " I'll go get coffee.. he looks like he could use a few pots... " she moved past Perry and his Son.. with an look at Perry.. like.. wow.. your a dad... who knew... yes she was shocked... as she headed for the kitchen she caught one of the maids and sent them to Nicholas Room for a shirt.. the boy wasn't wearing one that was all they needed.. for Maahes to come in boy half dressed.. ohhh what a nightmare!
Ealora: She kept silent as she was introduced as only Ealora Malory. Well, she agreed with Perry there. Her marriage to his father, his adopted father, though in her mind. Maahes was his TRUE father, should come from Maahes himself. As the boy swayed into Perry, she wiggled up, big stomach and all from her chair and waddled, yes like a duck towards the boy. Grasping his elbows, she directed him to a chair. "Here here...sit.." Her napkin was used to wipe across his brow as her fingers pushed the tangled golden locks from his face as she blew against his skin to cool him down. "Galen, your father loves you...trust me, I...left home when I was about your age, hadn't seen my father until recently. His mind is not as it was when I left and I would give anything for it to be different. For him to really understand who I am. Oh sure, there was pain and hurt, there were...some harsh words but through it all, my father loves me, and I him." Her fingers moved to tip the boys chin so he looked up at her. "Our family is the strongest bond we could ever have in life. Your father will be overjoyed to see you, there may come anger afterwards, but you are a man now, you must stand up to it hmm. Push forward, past the anger, settle back into family and all will be well. But he deserves to hear everything from your lips. He deserves to know you are home and safe, from your lips and no others. This is what being an adult means. It will not be easy but no trial is my son..I mean Galen.." Lord how her throat constricted, Issa would never get to be like this young man and it hurt all over again. Her hand under his chin lifted to wipe a tear that had escaped and she inhaled a sharp breath and held it before releasing it. "Now take a deep breath..everything will be all right, this...I can promise. Do you want something to drink?"
Perry: Galen no doubt had the same look Peregrin had in that moment as Ealora gave her little speech. His eyes were wide, and his brows were furrowed, and the look across his face was..run boy, let's run. "Sit, here I'll go find Maahes? Or would you like to come?" Pregnant women could be hard to take for this he knew very well. However, Ealora's tears just made him weak in the knees. However to lighten the mood he laughed, openly. "Ealora, Maahes used to carry this boy by his neck everywhere he went. You think he's going to go easy on him?" With that he gave a snort and gave a pat to Galen's shoulder. "Remember how mad he got when I snuck you a drink? I still don't sit right. Imagine how he's going to feel that you slept with one of the girls here." With that he pressed out the door and into the day to fetch a Beast.
Galen: : To breathe at this point was like asking a fish to fly. Brows tensed as the delicate whisper of cool air from Ealora's lungs brushed over the fine hairs and flesh. Lush lips curled inwards, thinning as suction from an attempt to take in oxygen was made. He listened quietly at every word she spoke, finding truth in each given statement. But he couldn't help the large cloud of anxiety welling up in his chest. He leaned heavily against the back of his chair, almost making himself one with the wood. Had she just called him son? Galen sort of pushed past that small detail and focused on Perry's face for a moment.: " Yes, I do....my ass still hurts sometimes..." : He managed somewhat of a smile, but it faded the moment he mentioned actually bringing him here.: " Thank...you Ealora...." : Fingers fell upon his mouth, God did he feel like vomiting. He shook his head when she asked if he wanted anything to drink. He spoke through the barricades of his fingers.: " I have faced death many times, but my heart has never pounded so hard in my chest like it is now..."
Shaden: She came back in with a tray of coffe and a plain white shirt over her arm... tossing the shirt to him , after she settled the tray " Put that on before you father gets here " she smiled soflty knowing he was scared to death most people were of Maahes.. even his son it appeared.. "Drink some coffee.. I put willow bark powder in it.. will help with your head... " she looked at Ealora. and gave her a soft smile... " Well never a dull moment huh ?" she sank into the plush sofa and fidigited nervously.. she had heard Moira's name... and she knew how Maahes felt about the Lily... oh this was wonderful.. just what she needed... after her long day at the infimary
Ealora:Celadon's rolled to Perry. Really, Galen didn't need to be reminded of Maahes wrath right now. His wrath had never frightened her before. So while others were visibly scared of him, she was not. She usually got a tickle out of seeing him all puffy chested and going after someone. "I think he will be more surprised right now then angry, perhaps when the time is right you will tell him where you have been, if your anxious about that, it must be pretty bad and I don't blame you for being anxious over it. But he does deserve to hear it from you. For now though Galen, focus on the joy of seeing your Father, not of what anger will come later and tell him, when you are ready, not before." Her hand moved to pat at the boys shoulder at the thank you. "Many of us have faced death before, I..practically know what you mean, though. Just take a few deep breaths, don't imagine how his rage will be now, don't try to predict how things will go when you talk to him, just let it go. Breath and just let things happen. But yes...get that shirt on else this won't be a happy reunion right now." Her hand moved to the swell of her belly as the baby within gave a sound kick, celadon eyes found Shaden's and she grinned in return. "Would you have it any other way? I wouldn't."
Perry: Peeking his head in the door, he called back in, "And just so it's known I had nothing to do with you getting laid, Galen." And with that he was gone, though after a moment he peeked his head back in. "But I am proud of you. We'll celebrate later." Yeap, and for real that time he was gone. Down the lines of the men to find the Beast covered in the remnants of the explosion. Jack's ship had gone down, and thankfully no one touched his own so easily this could be mistaken for his reason upon being near the docks. He would in fact make note to dock another area, but for now the distance between he and a bull would be closed. Maahes was bent over a table of charts going over the rounds of their next move what was being planned. His armor had been laced across his body as they were preparing to move out. So a broken promise to Ealora, but one he had no doubt she would understand. Different blades and daggers ran the lines of the General, adding intimidation where it was not needed.
Maahes:"So help me Allah, if this is one of your tricks, fool I'll slit your throat." Broken English was almost clear as the years had worn away the rough sounds of a native born's accent. Peregrin reassured him and would point towards the Lily. Maahes would bark orders and with a nod from a few of his men he would turn down the streets with his heart in his hands. For once the look on Maahes's face could break Peregrin's heart, and he was thankful that for once he told the truth. The door of the Lily would be opened, he would not wait for an answer, nor would he knock. "Galen." The word sounded so foreign on his voice, and in his mind he had cried over and over to the sea they very name. For two years now he watched the sea in wonder--waiting. However, this was not what he thought he would see..that wasn't his boy. That was a man sitting in the chair. Quickly walking around the room to face the blonde youth he narrowed his eyes, anger..happiness..anger...happiness..worry..Maahes felt like pacing the floor on which way to react, but a mix of long night..worn day in the sun he said nothing. The Beast simply stood there looking upon a man who he had never known..
Galen: :Weather worn hands inched out to capture up the offered shirt. Quietly he stood, scarred back to the door, his eyes focused upon Ealora and Shaden. The youth carefully slipped the shirt over his head, leaving the laces undone in hopes that it would ease his breathing. And then it happened, strong footfalls echoed against the walls of the Lily, flooding Galen's ears and stopping his heart. Maahes had finally arrived and offerd but one word to him, his name. That voice sounded like a ghost from his past, an unnerving tone. Galen's lips and throat had gone dry, causing friction when his words fell from his mouth.: " Father...." : Now the situation had escalated to a whole new level and at this moment he looked like a recovering drunk who smelt heavily of sex. This was not what Maahes was expecting for sure. His body was frozen but he forced himself to face Maahes. The Youth had lost all traces of baby fat, his cheeks were now toned and covered in tanned flesh. His body had grown tall and his chest had broaded, strong muscles surrounding ivory bone. Sky blue eyes rose from the floor to Maahes' own dark chocolate gaze. He couldn't think of what to say. Where did he begin his story? There was so much to tell, but When Galen's back was turned and bare to him before the shirt was replaced, surly he saw the knew web of scars.:
Shaden: When Maahes entered she had stood.. struggling a bit to gain her feet but managing.. and watching the arrival of the beast in silence.. at his continue silence she looked to Ealora ... wishing she were closer to her so she could elbow her into action.. and Maahes had come just in time to see Galen pulling the shirt on wonderful... already her fingers itched to be plugged into her ears... an odd thought but she wondered if Baby Joy inside the womb would begin to kick and turn about at the sound of yelling that was sure to come...
Ealora:Fingers laced together, cradling her belly as they waited and she knew Maahes was near even before the door swung open to admit him. Her head lifted though, turning to watch him then over to Galen and then back again. Even as a wife, she should of stayed out of it and let them, do their thing. Naturally this was not easy on either of them but in true Ealora fashion, she butted herself right into the middle of it. Her fingers unlaced and clasping Galen arm, she moved him forward and then clasped Maahes and brought him yet another step closer to his son. "Maahes, your son has come home..Galen..finally your father is in front of you. Maahes, do not get angry, not yet at least. Your son is alive and he is home. Galen, remember what I told you.."Celadon eyes passed left and right between them as she spoke and slowly she pushed them closer together. "At least hug..it must start somewhere..." Neither of them wanted a angry hormonal pregnant woman on them, better to do as she said right? Besides, neither of them would dare well hit her, Maahes she knew would never and Galen, seemed to afraid to do it. Never argue with a pregnant woman, it didn't bode well but with a little pushing to get them close, she took a step back and fingers laced again to cup under her belly.
Perry: From the door he slipped in behind Shaden and wrapped his arms around her pulling her away from the doorway to allow the family some time, "You never let me apologize for my quick retreat last night." He whispered against her neck with a grin, planting a kiss where the heat of his breath fell. The rich scent of the soil would be his cologne, the musky smell of the earth mixed with the salty sea air no doubt would be all he would need to venture many to the bedroom. Just the refreshing promise of Spring there within the brightest of smile alone captured hearts with ease. However, he knew Shaden well enough to know she could see right through his games. "It's going to get messy in there Shall we venture upstairs, or must I ask you to marry me first, have you turn me down, then gain entrance?" He spoke with a chuckle making light of the subject. Scoundrel.
Maahes: Ealora was talking this he knew for he heard the sounds of her voice, but could not understand her words. Gentle fingers would come to pull at his arm but he would quickly pull away. "Stay out of this." He barked at her, inhaling deeply. "Step outside." He closed the distance between himself and his son; and no matter how much Galen had grown he would always tower over the boy. Though...he was not so sure he could carry the child just by his shirt anymore. "Step outside and TELL me where you have been. Did you go find that man who hurt you?! Huh??!! Did it make you feel like a man when you killed him!!" Ok flood gates were open, and there was a wall of fire behind them. Galen could been in hell for all he knew, but Maahes was so blind with the rage he didn't even realize what he was saying. "God, Son." He breathed pulling the boy into a hug, not sure if he was going to cry or scream. For a moment he held tightly the youth resting his cheek against the mop of curls, but then would quickly release him. "You should have waited on me. I could not leave my army so quickly, but I would have gone. God Damn It Galen." He put his hands on hips as he took deep heavy breaths just trying to pull himself together. "Step outside." Yeap, he was going in circles.
Galen: : Galen inched forwards almost unwillingly as Ealora pulled him closer to Maahes. When she spoke he only nodded some, though it was more in a half listening way. He knew she was right but then Maahes began yelling and shouting instructions and his attention on her was lost. His body was easily pulled against Maahes' broad chest, his head tempted to fall upon breast. The muscles in his neck strengthed and he pulled away just as his Father did. : " I did kill him. I made him suffer...." : His voice was soft as it fell from dry lips. Galen then brushed past him to meet the man outside. He was sick to his stomach and his head was reeling.: " I am sorry, Father.......I wanted to write." : He cleared his throat the moment the cold air of the evening hit his face, mixing with the beadlets of sweat. His hand swam down the length of his face, stretching the muscles and distorting his mouth. : " Unfortunately, I was caught. And....." :He shut his eyes, trying to hold back the tears.: " And I was placed in Prison. My back....has continued to tell my story..."
Shaden: Grateful he pulled her away and into the foyer... out of sight out of mind hopefully for Maahes at least... she twirled out of his arms, yes she noticed the sweet smell of him the smile..the little nuzzeling kiss " You owe me no apology as you are not mine to command an audience with.. like the wind.. you come and go.. tossing some skirts up.. but not mine " had she not been so grateful to him for removing her from the vicinity of the explosion that was about to happen... she might have slapped his face for the comments about Nicholas.. " I didn't realize you were the marrying type.. or for that matter that I was your type... I though you found me far to... clean for you liking " meow hiss scratch zing! but it was softened with a raidient smile.. and arch of copper brow.. though there was a twinge of guilt in her heart.. did her lack of action on Nic's proposal really make him look foolish to other men...that was the last thing she wanted...she never wanted one ounce of hurt to come to Nicholas. Glacial green hues mirrored her thoughts as plain as day..
Ealora:Celadon eyes lit with fire as he pulled out of her grasp and...barked at her? He barked at her? No doubt anyone who noticed would know that fire meant the rage was welling up within her. Though to her credit, and perhaps much surprise. She remained silent. This might seem as a blessing but they knew her better then that. It only meant that time made the storm worsen. At least Maahes had done as she had been instructing them to do. Hug. Yet that didn't soften her one bit though she continued to stay silent the whole time he raged and Galen twinged. Poor boy. Still, he was of course right, this was something between father and son, that still didn't soothe her temper and she managed to lower herself into her chair once more as they took their leave of the house. Hands folded over her stomach as her foot taped against the floor. Her eyes trained upon the floor as if she found it beyond fascinating.
Maahes: "And when he was suffering Galen, did it not once cross your mind that the only person that has ever loved you was at home worried sick." Maahes drew his sword then, the long blade flat and straight came alive in the sun. "This is enough, Galen. I cannot take anymore." The tip of the blade fell into the frozen soil and Maahes crouched with it to hold himself up. He pressed his forehead against the handle of the blade as if to pray, but he shook his head while on his knees. "Your back has always told too many stories, boy." Maahes's eyes were closed, but when they opened again he looked up at the man before him. "Your all grown up." He said quietly standing once again.
Perry: "Clean?!? You?! Shaden, surely you must be joking. Well..would you rather me find you dirty?" He lowered his gaze on her with a smirk, "because if you'd like I can make you that way. I did bury those bodies today you were keeping in your basement. Care to explain now in better detail why a woman like you is keeping dead men? Because I have to admit, I've seen just about everything and this one takes the cake. I counted far too many...Pretty girl."
Galen: :Galen watched as his Father fell to his knee's, sky blue eyes glossing over with tears. The lower portion of his eye sockets filled to the brim with the salty liquid and when no more could be held it spilled over and down his cheeks. The Youth hadn't cried in so long, even when he was behind bars, but now this was too much. He felt horrible and at the same time he was just glad to be home. Though unfortunately last night's little episode of downing whiskey was finally catching up to him. Galen drew away from Maahes abruptly to become sick behind some bushes, or atlest what he hoped was bushes.:
Shaden: ohhhh how her palm itched to smack that smug smirk from his face... " You already make me feel filthy just being near you " she scowled.. as his gaze raked her form she felt the urge to shield her belly...but didn't knowing he would find it amusing... " I do not care to explain but I do thank you for.. taking care of that problem for me... " she smiled brightly and sarcastically toward him.. " Pretty boy" a roll of her eyes and she pressed by him heading toward the stairs.. " it's been a long Day Pere.. I do not wish to verbally fence with you all night..." yes she was turning her back on him... and leaving... something the pirate was not used to from a woman perhaps.. but she was no ordinary woman... now was she? no she had secrets that she was not sharing.. it seemed.. what a mystery.. one had to wonder if the Hardy boys Jean and Pere` would get to the bottom of it.. or if... they really cared... at this point she doubted it from the former and the latter seemed to only want to play games... for his amusement... well she was too pregnant to grump, to frightened and to swollen.. to play games..
Perry: "Shaden.." He reached out and took her hand gently into his own, "Do not mistake my jest for being ill mannered. Please know that you of all people I respect very highly and you have enough drama going on in your life without me making it worse." With that he rose her hand to his lips before he let it go, and smiled sweetly..for once. "If you were in trouble would you tell me? I owe you my life, and I would think helping you keep yours would be correct payment no?"
Maahes: "Ealora!" He called from outside, sitting now on the frozen ground, "Will you take him home, clean him up, feed him, and make sure he gets some rest?" He asked his wife before it hit him that Galen didn't know.."Actually will you tell your sister good-bye, and let us just go home."
Galen: : Galen went from a strong man and in seconds in front of his father he crumbled! Many things were running through Galen's head . The Youth pulled away from his crouched position and drew up to stand.: " I need to speak with you later, Father.." : ugh, what a horrible taste. He Spat onto the ground before running fingers through his curls. No it didn't dawn on him that Maahes was married, or that Ealora was with his child. Even though she had called him son, Galen hadn't put it all together. The Youth put down his Guard abit more, and allowed himself to fold over Maahes, resting his own body atop his for a few minutes.: " I am sorry......so sorry...."
Shaden: She stopped as he took her hand.. and kissed it apologizing sweetly " Pere... I am exhausted.. I don't' sleep well... there are things happening that scare me to death... Alendral.. has discovered a plot... by at least two men..perhaps more to Kidnap me.. because of the baby.." her hand lay on her belly protectively... " It Seems Robert wants his heir..." her eyes looked down to the beloved curve of her belly... " the other man in the cellar was one of them..Alen killed him when he was finding out.. why they were stalking me " she shuddered suddenly as if chilled... " Only Alen knows.. I don't want Maahes Ealora and Nicholas to worry , they have enough with the war... " She leaned up on tiptoe and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek... "So now you have your answer.. and I must go to bed..."
Ealora:"Yo ho..all together..hoist the colors high...heave ho...thieves and beggers...never shall we die.."She began to chant under her breath as she sat there until Maahes voice floated in from outside. Her lips clamped shut, tightly as she struggled up from the chair. Thankful for Shaden, it took her time to waddle to the stairs to find her sister. Catching only the 'you have your answer'. A slender brow rose in question but she did a side turn to hug her sister close so their bellies did not bump and kissed her cheek. "The Beast calls..Sleep well my dearheart. I shall call on you tomorrow." As honey sweet as she tried to sound, Ealora was raging and only her sister would know the storm of the pirate queen. Ealora faked a smile though and waddled her way outside. A frown did pull on her lips at seeing Galen so pale. A hand lifted to clasp the boys shoulder. "Come on Galen, Nora makes excellent broth for an upset stomach, and there is a bath and bed to be had after.." How had she known he had been sick? Was she a mind reader? No, she had seen it all from the window, even though it had seemed as if she was staring at the floor. Fingers rolled and gripped at his shoulder before releasing to slide down and rub at his backside, soothing. After a moment, her head fell away. She wasn't going to shove either of them home. They could walk on their own two pretty little feet. Hands moved to clasp her belly, rubbing softly as the baby again stirred within, kicking and moving. Again, the baby seemed connected with her emotions. She needed to calm down.
Perry: "I'll keep watch for you tonight, Shaden...you sleep." He smiled at the little kiss, suddenly wondering why he cared so much. He did love her, but not like that. Shaden had enough men in her life, but it seemed none of them ever stayed to keep her safe..why? Where was Nic? Did JC not come see her anymore? These were questions he would be asking himself all night as he would keep watch. However, Shaden would not be alone tonight..or any night after until the men stopped coming.
Maahes: Maahes closed his eyes with Galen so close and reached back to brush the boy's hair softly. "Does your back still hurt you?" His tone was his normal, a bit harsh but quiet as his eyes stared forward...until a waddle came into his view and he watched the round orbs of her behind twist down the path. "Come on, let's get you home." He reached out his hand for Galen to help him, and soon found his footing.
|
|
|
Post by Chief Baliff Ealora on Jan 27, 2009 23:36:55 GMT -6
Ealora: It was clear to say that her mood had improved but only because Ealora had learned a valuable lesson somewhere between getting pregnant to where she was now. Choose what you get angry at. That didn't mean her temper didn't get the best of her but it meant, that she wasn't going to lapse her judgment nor let words fly from her mouth that she would regret later. Maahes and Galen had gone off early that morning and she had no qualms, her lips still sealed shut in defiance but her mood did improve when their little girl made her appearance that morning and she did not let tempers stop her from playing with the little one. Lunch came and gone and with the weather lighter then usual, a spreading warmth of the sun across chilly lands, Ealora took Eppie out to the back porch where the sea beckoned over the hillside. A special surprise had been given to the little girl only that morning by Uncle Eli, as much as it annoyed and disgusted Ealora, the little girls face lit up, a black lab pup which Eppie had decided to name Boo. The only words out of her mouth thus far and none had come after. Eppie squealed in delight as she rolled a small red ball across the ground watching the pup take off after it. Something that delighted both the girl and dog was just fine with Ealora as she sat on the porch, swaying within the rocking chair.
Shaden: The garden gate swung open and there was Shaden.. resplendent in dark blue velvet cloak and gown, a little golden leash attached to London the yorki before her as she stopped to close it.. immediately the little dog begin to yap.. drawing the attention of the lab pup who along with Eppie bounded toward them full force.. the leash was unclipped as the pups and Eppie played and impromptu game of chase about the yard.. until Shaden Grabbed up the little girl and snuggled her dotting her cheeks with kisses.. before releasing her again... "Good Evening Ealora.. glad to see a break in the weather.. it's almost a perfect day.. and now it is.. because I see my sister smiling once again " a sweet tinkling of laughter proceeded the pregnant fire haired woman up the steps..a basket in her hands " Gerda made cinnamon rolls and I thought I would bring you some.. and check and see how things were going with Galen home ?"
Ealora: Shifting in her chair, she snuggled the blanket over her lap, over her shoulder. The weather while made a perfect day was still to cold for the desert born woman. The yorki began to yip and she groaned and rolled her eyes skyward as if asking God silently to save her from strangling the little rag mop. A smile pulled at her lips though as her eyes found Shaden snuggling the little girl before climbing the stairs towards her. A hand left the blanket to pat the chair beside her but not before she rocked forward and placed a kiss against her sisters cheek. "Damnable weather is still to cold for me, but otherwise a perfect day yes. Come sit..I just had three helpings of Nora's famous Shepard pie and two slices of lemon cake...maybe in a minute or two, I'll have some of Gerda wonderful rolls." The blanket was snuggled near her chin again as she rocked slowly back and forth. "Eppie baby, no opening the gate. Play in the yard with the puppies.” She called out to the little girl as she attempted to undo the lock on the gate. Celadon eyes turned to find her sister once more. "As well as can be expected I suppose, Maahes is of course relieved and Galen, poor boy is still distraught, it will take time I imagine...and not easily done with a war on our doorstep." Nora appeared with tray of tea and a blanket for Shaden. "Good ta be seein ye out an about Shaden."The older woman chirped happily before disappearing back inside to fetch a glass of milk for Eppie.
Shaden: "Thank you Nora " she dipped her head politely to the woman who brought her tea.. settling the blanket over her lap she laughed " Look at us..two soon to be mothers.. rocking and watching Eppie play like two housewives... " another sip of tea... " Who would have though things would turn out so ? hmmm?" for a moment there was a look that crossed her face of worry and sadness but it was quickly replaced.. "So your household grows by a son, and a puppy I see.. pretty soon you will need a castle with 100 rooms just so your family can sleep... " she leaned back in the rocking chair her toe pushing lightly to rock, one hand caressing the kicking daughter within.. " Did Maahes have news of the fighting... perhaps... hear from Nicholas?"
Ealora: "We are two housewives...well more or less anyway's, might as well be miss two marriage proposals."She teased as she reached for her sisters hand and laced her fingers with her sisters. "I dreamed of this...but never thought I was worthy enough for it. It a blessing for us both." A snorting laugh left her lips as she rolled her eyes. "Red Wall is very well big enough, but this place...any more children and I might as well knock down a wall to make more room." Her fingers squeezed with her sisters. "The only men lost in the other nights battle were dock workers...mostly, by the explosion of Jack's ship. I have been forbidden to see my crew or go near the docks for fear they are targeting fleet Captains. I heard Maahes telling some of the soldiers the other day that a battalion of men lead by Nicholas are in the byways, unable to contact anyone. Supposed to be in hiding or something, blending in to flush out anyone they missed. Shaden...Do you love him?"Her eyes left her daughter to find Shaden's face.
Shaden:She listened carefully to her sisters words on what Maahes has said about Nicholas.. a smile of pride appeared on her face .. of course he was Leading... it was what he was born for... relief settled on her features at hearing the news.. though she would worry until she saw him back home.. at Ealora's question she was roused from her thoughts of him.. glacial green hues lifting to meet her sisters celadon ones.. a shy almost girlish smile on her face.. " Yes I do..." then as if the words were somehow... not allowed for her.. she looked away " But it's complicated.."
Ealora: Fingers stroked her sisters arm in comfort. "Complicated? Shaden...when has either of our lives been uncomplicated? Hmm. He obviously loves you, if he proposed...twice. What's holding you back? Think he deserves better then you? That's highly unlikely my dear." She let out a sigh, her hand lifting from her sisters arm to stroke over her forehead. "Life is fleeting Shaden. Maahes and I have...put our affairs in order, should anything happen to him and to me. We none of us can know what's going to happen. I am not saying your going to be killed, lord knows I am no oracle or fortune teller, but well does he even know? Does he even understand why you won't marry him? Maahes and I didn't find it at all easy to talk about what would happen if we were both killed, but we managed it, because it needed to be done. We also spoke to each other, of how much we mean to each other. So the other knows, is never left with any doubt. Nicholas may fall in battle, and what would happen then Shaden, if you never spoke of it to him, you would regret it my darling and I would wish you, no regret."
Shaden:"I told him... before he left... we did not have time to speak at length but I told him... that I loved him.. " she looked down at her hands then flooding and unfolding them atop the blanket on her lap... " I've tried to explain to him why... I cannot marry him... but he just eases it away... with a kiss...and I allow him to..." she stood then leaning against the post of the porch.. " you and Maahes have a good marriage that was meant to be... that is why it works... " she watched the child and puppies playing " I left the life of a courtesan once... because I though I loved a man.. and he loved me... turns out we were both wrong... and then I though... perhaps.. I could love Jack..again.. wrong...so very wrong... I do not wish that for Nicholas.... he's been through enough in his life to be... married to someone like me... who...attracts trouble and tragedy... who.. is unlovable... don't you understand.. any one who begins to love me... leaves me... it's impossible to build a marriage on that kind of record.. Nicholas will return from war Knighted a lord..no doubt.. and there will be plenty of noble women to build a life with... that are worthy of him...." she took a deep breath then.. as if making herself.. believe her words... sometimes she was really a ignorant fool.. " I love him to much for him to suffer a life with me "
Ealora: "Well, at least he knows but now you sound very unsure of it. Then he will be coming back and if you push him away, he will be either left wondering what he did to deserve it or if he was kidding himself." She shifted in the chair but did not get up. To much work and she was comfortable but she was watching her sister with a raised brow of wonder. Who was Shaden trying to convince? Ealora or herself. "Shaden, Maahes and I may be...fated to be together but that does not automatically make our marriage perfect. You of all people should know that. Married, cannons flying on our wedding day, chased by pirates, him falling into the sea to save me from being knocked overboard, him sick, me captured, on more then one occasion. Him taking off. Life that tugs us this way and that but our marriage works because we WORK at it. No one ever said love was going to be easy. When you love someone, you are still you, but you give up your sole dreams to build new dreams with the person you love. You can not compare Nicholas to that man...or Jack, nor what happened with the Bruce. All of which I am sorry you have had to suffer my dear heart but perhaps it was not meant to close you off from love, but make you appreciate it more then anyone can understand when the right one DID come along. We suffer with the ones we love, because we choice to, because we choice to say your life will not go unwitnessed, because I will witness it. We choice to stand beside our partners, to feel what they feel, as they feel us. Happiness, Joy, Hatred and Pain. If you use Maahes and I as an explain, then surely you must see, that our lives have not been perfect, and we struggle every day. I...struggle with him going off to war, as much as you struggle with Nicholas going. Trouble and Tragedy will come, of that I have no doubts but you can not...use it as an excuse to close yourself off Shaden. I don't say this to hurt you my darling, I love you very much. We are blood no matter if we were not born of the same parents but I refuse to believe in the things you are saying. To say there are better women for Nicholas then you, might very well..be true. Women who have less troubles but none of them will hold him, as you have my sister. Plenty of women who are worthy of him, title wide, in less drama but none nearly as a worthy then a woman who will truly understand him, who will truly love him. As you do..You can take away the choice to be with him Shaden, but the choice to suffer with you...is his. As I see it, he has made the choice to love you, and only you, as evidence of wanting to marry you. The fact that he is still there after you've denied him is evidence too that this isn't some lusty whim.."
Shaden: "It's not that easy Ealora.. not so simple... You were willing to give up the sea... to be Maahes Wife.. to.. rely on him.. for money and your way of life... you still have your ship... and should he fall in battle.. you could make "It's not that easy Ealora.. not so simple... You were willing to give up the sea... to be Maahes Wife.. to.. rely on him.. for money and your way of life... you still have your ship... and should he fall in battle.. you could make your living still.. It has taken me a lot of sacrifice to have the Lily.. to finally not rely on a man for my living.. to stand on my own.. make my own fortune.. I am not willing to let it go... and I don't expect Nicholas.. to.. stand by patiently while I tend to it..." she paced now.. to the opposite end of the porch " Before you even ask.. no.. I do not take clients to my bed.. but I must appear ... at least to be accessible.. Nicholas knows this well and it eats at him... each time I laugh or flirt with another.. do you think I like seeing him tied up in knots like that.. the look on his face...?" she sighed softy... " There is also the matter of my benefactor... I am in his service for two years... he owns me... should he demand... anything of me I would be at his whim.." she stressed anything... " I have told Nicholas this but I do not think he understands.. should I marry him.. knowing that if.. I am called upon... I might have to break a vow... ? would this not be.. too much?" she turned then looking at her sisters tears streaming down her face... " If I rescind the contract.. I loose the Lily and everything I've worked so hard for.. everything I have sacrificed.. for.. her future... because only My Benefactor... the Duke can assure me of her safety against the King..." she knelt at her sisters knee then her face laying on her lap " But if I don't... I could loose Nicholas... forever... You ask me if I loved him... the answer is yes... but I don't know if I love him enough to let him go... to keep him from this pain... my selfish heart.. wants him close "
Ealora:Celadon eyes moved left and right as her sister waddled in a pace back and forth over the deck, any longer and she would wear a hole in the floor. Her arms opened, pushing from the blanket as Shaden knelt and lay her head in her lap. Fingers stroked through the fiery red curls of her sisters head in comfort. "It may seem as if it has been easy but Shaden my love, it has not. It was never an easy decision to give up the sea. For so long my heart belonged to the waves and that hunk of wood that is my ship. To inaminment objects who could not return my love and because of them, I froze up inside and then yes Maahes came along and while it seemed like an easy decision, it was not. There will always be part of me devoted to the sea, a part Maahes can not touch nor change. As there are things Maahes will always be devoted to, people and places, I can not touch nor change either but that is part of love. To accept the things we can not change, to love a person for who they are. I put more sacrifice in giving up the sea then most people realize. Now we have a family, Eppie, Galen, Nora, Eli, my father, you...I could not return if he fell. True he is the provider for the family, and I would be should he be taken from this world but I rely on Maahes, not as the provider of this family, I rely on him as the other part of me, that part that remains good and true." Her fingers moved to wipe away the tears from her sisters cheeks. "You have worked your entire life Shaden, to stand upon your own two feet. I can see how letting someone in, taking some of that burden from you can be scary..but you make try to make his decision for him. You don't expect Nicholas to stand by while you tend the Lily, but have you asked him if he would? I don't think you have...Yes it may pain him to see you laugh and flirt as you must, as the Mistress of the Lily, but if he did not truly love you as you say he does, as he says he does. Then he would not abide that pain and he would of left by now. Take that into consideration dear heart. Its not that you do not give him enough credit, you give him to much. You expect him to do and say as other men have done before him. I think you should talk to him, I can not speak for him but lay everything out in the open, open up your heart and listen to what he has to say. Don't make decisions for him before he has a chance to make them himself. Do not fear of what could happen, it might never come. Love, does not let go Shaden. You must fight for love. Never give it up but you can not expect to battle what you do not know and there is much I fear my sister, that you have just assumed and do not know." Her fingers returned to stroking through the fiery red curls, perhaps Shaden hadn't realized she gave up her benefactor but nor would Ealora bring this up. What her sister said to her, never left her lips to others. This too would be stored away and kept safe.
Galen: : Galen had nightmares most of the night, he had yet to apologize to both His Father and Ealora for keeping them up all evening. Not even the comfort of the sun could warm the cold in his flesh. Galen was quite happy to be home, even if half the time it didn't show on his face. His mind was uneasy and it seemed no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't calm the storm which filled his heart as it rattled in his chest. Maahes had a few things to attend to and Galen found this opportunity to walk around the forgotten lands. Tanned flesh still seemed a bit pale but his stomach had settled, thanks to Ealora's kind words and care. Fingers threaded through the golden coils, pushing them out of his gaze. The Youth's body ached a bit but more so wearing a shirt on his back irritated his skin from the newly formed scars. True the youth had grown up with beatings and it didn't bother him much till now. Maahes had taken such good care of him over the years as he grew. But being placed back in a cold room of iron, reminded him of his times spent in the boy's home. Baby blues drifted towards the heavens, never did he believe in God much but for some reason the idea of looking upwards gave him a small glimmer of hope. His mother's grave had been moved, or destroyed he wasn't sure which but either way when he returned to his birthplace it was gone. He shook his head as his wandering mind drew him back into the world of reality, though it helped that he heard the voices of Shaden and Ealora. Somehow Galen had ended up here! Fingers traced over his lips, collecting up the recent in take water which lingered there in drops. The girl who was playing with the puppies caught his attention briefly and he couldn't help but smile some.:
Shaden:She lifted her face to her sisters. and leaned up kissing her softly " I am a sad excuse for a woman today.. all blubbering and crying like a child " she laughed at herself and rose with some effort her hands under her belly " I perhaps am over emotional because of being pregnant... " she wiped away her tears as she heard the garden gate open and close, she saw Galen.. and settled back in the rocking chair " So what kind of preparations did you and Maahes make?”
Ealora: "Oh honey please, you should see mine. I fear Maahes got more then he bargained for when he married me."She let out a laugh and kissed her sisters cheek softly in return as her arm wove around her in a short hug. Finally she released her and grinned. "Talk to him though hmmm, if not for you, do it for him...or me. Can't deny me anything." Her eyebrows wiggled before her attention turned to the gate. A smile pulled at her lips in seeing Galen and she let her hand raise and wave him in. "Galen, you're home earlier then expected. Come sit.." Eppie who had noticed her mommy talking to someone looked up from rolling on the ground with the puppies and the little girl was up and running straight up the steps of the porch and into her mothers lap. Shy little thing that she was. Ealora shifted in the rocking chair to give Eppie a better lap to sit on. "Eppie baby, don't be frightened. This is Galen, he is your big brother.."She spoke in a gentle rush down to the little girl before kissing her forehead. "Galen, this is Eppie. She doesn't talk and is a little shy but don't worry, your not as scary as you look. She even used to hide from me." She wasn't ignoring her sister, she only wanted her new son to feel welcome, and let the little girl know she shouldn't fear the new person in the house. Who would of ever thunk Ealora to be the Mommy type? "Oh well I know how Maahes wishes to be buried if he falls, and he knows I wish to be placed beside him if something happens to me. We also decided on the couple to take care of the kids should we both be taken from this world. We discussed if there would be anyone else should one of us pass, both agreed it wouldn't be possible." Her hands clasped over Eppie ears as she spoke and finally when Ealora was done, she kissed the little girl again and wiggled her down from her lap. Sneaky little girl began to circle Galen, ducked down, she surely thought Galen would either think her not there or she felt invisible. Ealora was not sure but she grinned all the same.
Galen: "Big Brother..." : Galen let the words roll over his tongue a couple of times. Before he and Maahes came here, even before Avaria there was a another little girl who Galen had regarded as his sister, but that was long ago. The Youth caught Ealora's words about if Maahes and her were to die and just shook his head with a roll of shoulders. Things were starting to come together in his head, perhaps Ealora was Maahes lover. He wasn't going to make any assumptions just yet. He looked to Shaden for a moment and offered her a smile before falling onto his knee's. Galen stopped the little girl from circling him, and gave her a gentle hug.: " If I am your Big Brother, then I will protect you." : He winced abit at the quick motions of his body but it was well worth it. So, Maahes had adopted another child, just like he had done Galen, of course his at first was unwilling but too damn bad he got stuck with him! If only the girl knew how much she and Galen were alike. Fingers eased into his pocket and he pulled out a small pebble. It was pure black but shiny none the less and he offered it to her.: " A fairy gave this to me, a pretty little thing just like you. It will bring you luck.." Galen then sorta fell flat on his bottom, chuckling softly.:
Shaden: " a couple" her smile had been on Galen and Eppie.. as she watched the two get acquainted.. her hand gently caressing her belly.. until Ealora spoke those words... " A couple to take care of your children... who?" her brows knitted together... " Ealora you know if something happened to you both.. or even one of You I would be there.. for you and your children.. you are my family... you need no other... " her lips curved in a soft smile.. " That is what family it for.. just like when you left to go tend Maahes I stayed with your Father , Brother and Eppie.. until you returned.. I know I have my own child coming.. but she would not keep me from seeing to my family " she chided her sister sure the reason was because Ealora didn't want to put more on the already strained pregnant sister.
Ealora: Her lips continued to pull, into a wider grin as Galen pulled Eppie into a gentle hug. The little girl in return, came to sit on her brothers knee as she took the pebble from him. Eyes of the purest blue widened as he said a fairy had given it to him. Immediately she turned in Galen arm though one little arm did grasp his to stay on his lap, she held the pebble out to Ealora. Ealora's eyes shone with pride and yes happiness. "Ohhh how pretty baby, you should show him a thank you." She coo'd but it was not sarcastic as some could get with children, it was pure love. Eppie gripped tighter falling with her brother onto his lap as he went to his butt with a peeling squeal that could kill but she began to giggle madly as the pebble was clutched into her hand and her little arms were thrown around the much bigger boy. Celadon eyes shifted to Shaden and she sighed. "Yes, Maahes and I decided on Kendrew and Liliana, he is a knight, a warrior, like Maahes and well Liliana is...somewhat like me. It would not be a big change for them..Shaden, I trust you, very much so but Maahes and I..."She paused and seemed to cringe. "We don't want the children growing up at the Lily, its not that we don't trust you with the kids. We both said that if you didn't have the Lily then it wouldn't matter if you were not married, there would be no one else we would give our kids to. You did a wonderful job taking care of the family while I went after Maahes, but Shaden, we could not ask you to give up the Lily, what you have worked for your whole life to take care of the family in the event of our deaths." Celadon eyes moved as Galen fell and Eppie with him, she wiggled to the edge of her seat, mouth open to ask if they were all right when both of them started chuckling and a smile resumed on her lips as she turned her attention back to her sister. "Shaden, please do not be hurt but I agree with my husband here. A courtesan house is no place for children to grow up. At least not our children, your child is yours to do with as you please...I would not presume to tell you what to do there. I know you will be a wonderful mother..I just.."She sighed and shook her head. "Please say you understand, I have no wish to hurt you."
Galen: :Galen was drifting in and out of the two women's conversation, and it was then that his suspicions had been confirmed. Ealora was not just a lover but his wife. His heart began to flutter again within his chest but his attention drew back to Eppie who was fully in his embrace. Strong arms cradled the child against his breast. His forehead rested against her's as he craned his neck downwards.: " I have many stories about Fairies. I promise you, next time I see one, I'll tell her to come visit you." : Weather worn fingers lightly touched her cheek before he eased back up into a stand, bringing the little girl with him. Even though they just met, he held her very protectively as if he feared the wind were about to whisk her away. He already felt bonded to her, for he already knew she once was an orphan as well, it was just a feeling. Golden curls fell into his gaze, brushing against the curve of his jaw. A bit of blood was seeping through the back of shirt, healing wounds from time spent in prison, often wept with movement. He was going to let the sister's talk a bit more, thoughts rolling over in his mind.:
Shaden:Ealora would have been kinder to slap her across the face.. her lips pressed together as glacial hues begin to water.. but there was Eppi and Galen to consider.. she rose.. the struggle to contain herself plain on her face as she bent to kiss Eppie's golden head softly " I understand perfectly Ealora..." her tone was resolved and without emotion as she leaned toward her sister. whispering against a chaste kiss to her cheek " Your words on how if someone e truly loves another... they accept them... does not extend to me... pretty hallow words " she leaned back to Eppie and Galen it would like like a sisterly goodbye.. A delicate hand pushed up her sleeve and removed a silver bracelet with a ruby cabochon on it... Ealora had given it to Shaden.. when they had agreed they were sisters.. on a night when Ealora asked Shaden to see too.. should anything happen to her.. that her body was buried beside her son.. because She Trusted Shaden with this task.. her final wish " Give This to Liliana.. a woman you barely know... that has your trust now.. I'm sure she will find it shiny.. and not as tarnished as I do... " she tossed it into Ealora’s lap and turned.. " Good afternoon Galen.. Eppie... I must get back to the Lily... " she nodded softly and scooped up the little dog not even bothering with the leash and hurried out... the gate... as soon as she was out of sight she would almost run.. well as much as a 7 month pregnant woman could.. if Ealora and Maahes felt that way.. about her .. her life.. how could Nic feel any different...? She was not fit to raise.. their children... children of a pirate.. and a solider.. both whom had done things that would wretch the soul... and yet she... was the one who.. was lacking.. it was almost..tragically ironic.. How many times had they weathered storms together.. and yet... now... it was as she had said before... she needed to rely on no one.. because truly there was no one who could be relied upon... in the end.. it was only yourself.. who stayed....
Ealora: "Shaden, it's not like that..."She protested as she wiggled up from the chair, struggling to stand with the girth of her belly. She took back the bracelet but not before grasping her sisters arm and clasping the bracelet back on her "I didn't say I trusted Liliana more then you. I know you wouldn't let the children see anything they were not supposed to but you could not be able to watch them twenty four seven and you have the girls to look after. Maahes and I trust you very much, but we just can't have our children grow up in that setting and you have enough to deal with. Damn it!" She released her sister as she said her goodbye to Galen and Eppie and hurried out of the gate and out of sight. Her head fell into her palm as silent tears began to cascade down her cheeks. She hadn't meant to hurt Shaden and now she understood she truly had without meaning to. Eppie had been hanging on to each and every word her 'big brother spoke' pure blue eyes wide with wonder. Little fingers grasped the cloth of his shirt as she let out a giggle and bounced within his arms, very clearly excited. The little girls attention moved to her Aunt as she was kissed goodbye and then to her mommy. Little lips which had been pulled to the max in a grin quickly fell and she wiggled in Galen's arms and pointed to the ground to be put down. Once down, she went to grasping Ealora dress before little fingers worked in and out, up...mommy...up..she motioned. Screw being to heavy, Ealora bent to lift the little girl into her arms and place a kiss on her cheek. "It's ok baby, everything will be ok.." Except Ealora wasn't sure it was going to be.
|
|
|
Post by Chief Baliff Ealora on Jan 27, 2009 23:42:52 GMT -6
Galen: :Galen set the little girl down the moment she asked for it with silent pleas and body language. Galen gave a gentle wave to Shaden, he wanted to do more but this was not his place. Shaden was his aunt and that meant Ealora was his mother. The sticky substance of crimson and clear fluid had nearly welded the poets shirt to his back. Galen grunted softly and without thought began to pull the laces till they unthreaded. He pulled the shirt over his head, allowing the afternoon's breeze to grace against tarnished flesh. Galen had come to accept the raised tissue on his back from a very young age. something that Maahes had helped him do. Golden locks drifted into his gaze, subtle movements of fingers pushing them back. Galen moved a little bit towards Ealora and placed a hand upon her shoulder.: " It will be alright....Mother...." : Yes, Galen had actually called her Mother despite the few days he had known her. She had showed him kindness and what seemed instant acceptance. It was true no one had actually told him the situation between Maahes and Ealora, but it didn't take him long to figure it out.:
Ealora: Her head turned and she offered Galen a mask of a smile. Mothers were supposed to be strong, never pitiful in front of their kids. It had surprised her to hear him call her mother. Surprising and pleasant, she had never been called that before. Still, she silently cursed in thought. Maahes was going to kill her. She had wanted it to be Maahes who explained to Galen what was going on, because he deserved that right. Shifting Eppie on her waist, she reached up to take Galen hand into her own. "Thank you.." Celadon eyes drifted, catching a cascade of red down his back and her lips fell from the smile. "Galen! your bleeding.." Instantly, she set Eppie on the ground and turned Galen back to her. "Eppie, run inside and get Nora.." The little girl took off into the house. Though she wouldn't speak, her persistence in dragging Nora outside would of course be heeded. With her hands to his shoulders, she directed him into a chair while taking one of the napkins from the tea tray to wipe away some of the blood. "Oh God, I'm sorry..why didn't you say something.."Yes motherly worry and scolding at the same time. The scars of his back didn't bother her much, at least not the sight of them. Her own back nearly mirrored the boys in scars. A surprised 'Oh' behind Ealora had her turning to see Nora standing there, Eppie hand still in her own. "Nora, water and that ointment off my nightstand please.." Nora only nodded, patted the little girls head and disappeared back into the house. Eppie, who now understood what was going on, wiggled in front of Galen and hugged his waist, as if that would get rid of his boo-boo's, and no she wasn't letting go. Nora returned with water, clean rags and the tin of ointment, the tray was taken off and her items set down. "oh Galen.."Ealora sighed as she ripped a new rag into the water and began to clean around his wounds. "This might hurt..I'm sorry..I wish you would of said something.."
Maahes: High noon sun had rolled over the Isle warming the land, and Maahes released his men for the afternoon meal. With a rush the Beast of a General hurried through the streets and up the path to where his home was. Once again he was thankful for their choice in moving into the city. He could do as he pleased and still see them at least three times a day. Eppie squealed as always as the man she knew well moved up the path and closed the distance between him. "Soon you will not need this coat." He grinned lifting her up in his arms with a spin. "Where is the woman?" He asked Nora as she smiled to him settling Eppie on his hip, but before he could go any further with the child the Keeper stilled him and whispered something about Galen..being hurt? Quickly the child was handed off and he moved past the heavy doors to the room where his wife sat with his son. 'Galen? What happened?" Moving around to see the wounds for himself his heart fell as he knew them not to be new. "Son..you need to see a healer." He sighed taking the rag from Ealora to tend to the boy's back. "Infection is going to set in..he needs more then water, Ealora. Your sister is good at this, where is she?"
Galen: " It's not that big of a deal, Movement sometimes makes them weep." : Galen's buttocks and the back of his legs held similar qualities, but Ealora did not need to see them, at least Galen would have felt awkward. Fingers danced down to Eppie as she hugged his waist, tender pads tipping her chin upwards.: " I am alright, Little one..." : Just then the little girl moved from against his body to find Maahes as the larger Warrior came into view.: " The wounds on my back are still healing from Prison. And...." : He cleared his throat, not quite sure if what he was about to say next was appropriate for Eppie. Perhaps the little girl may not understand but every child knew about death. Galen then realized that the little girl was no where in site.: " Father, there is something I need to tell you." : he winced a bit as water flooded into the wound, soaking the broken cell walls with the cleansing solution.: " I was going to be put to death for my actions. After I killed the Master of the boy's home, I went to visit my Mother's grave and it wasn't there. Destroyed for a whore house. I couldn't handle that and things got a little out of hand." : He shook his head.: " I spilt a lot of blood, some that didn't deserve it. But I was blinded by rage." : There came that sickness again.: " My cell mate, fell ill and died a few days before my hanging. When they went to dispose of the body, I changed places with it. They didn't even bother to look and the body bag was tossed over into the sea. I was picked up by some passing Sailors and here I am before you now." : Galen didn't mind that Ealora was present to hear all of it, after all she was family now too.:
Ealora:"It is a big deal, they are still open Galen. They could get infected. I don't want you ill or dying my son, nor would your father." Her hand came to his shoulder as she cleaned the blood away from the wounds. She was not a healer but she had treated battle wounds before, specifically her crew when they were out in the middle of nowhere. A smile tugged at her lips as Galen spoke down to Eppie before the little girl took off at seeing Maahes approaching. Celadon eyes lifted to amber ones then lowered back to Galen backside. Her mouth opened to explain but well, Maahes had eyes. Her mouth closed, sharply as the rag was yanked out of her hands. Oh how she envisioned throwing the bowl of water on his head at that moment but no, she wouldn't, besides, it was needed to clean out the wounds that had broken open. Yanking the rag back out of his head, she tossed it aside for a clean one and dipped it into the water. "I was just cleaning up the blood and puss Maahes, I know he needs more then water. I didn't have a healer on board and none of my men died on ship in my care, thank you very much..Shaden, went home..I told her about our fatality plans, she got upset and went home.."Her voice rang clear, DON'T do that again. True enough Maahes had cause for concern, this was his son but she cared about him to. She wasn't about to harm him nor put him in harms way. Lips clamped tightly shut as Galen spoke towards his father and she did her best not to hurt him while she cleaned the wounds. Her free hand moved to clasp and squeeze Galen shoulder in comfort. Lord she knew the feeling of blind rage, and what it was to kill blindly. She even knew what it was like to be in a cell awaiting death. Yet while he didn't seem to mind saying these things openly in front of her, she had no right to jump in with her own words at the moment. He was after all talking to his father, but she could offer a comforting hand and if he wanted it, later, she would give him wisdom, if she could. With the wounds clean, she tossed the messy rags aside and twisted the lid of ointment tin off. Clasping a hand at her belly, she struggled to lower into a kneel as she scooped some of the gel onto her fingers. "This is going to really sting, but that means its working..."She warned before applying liberal amounts onto the open wounds.
Maahes: Blind rage was nothing Maahes knew, and perhaps that would come as a surprise. However, Maahes only killed out of justice..or his sense of it. Settling across the youth he sank in the chair, bones crying out in protest as an over worked body took ease. Bare arms came to fold over his chest as biceps as big as the boy's head flexed with the tension he felt every time he watched Ealora pat Galen's back. She wanted to throw the bowl at him, and he fought the urge to want to press her away from his boy. Ealora was in for a great surprise to learn where she stood when it came his children. Though he loved her with every fiber in his body, his heart ran deeper for the promise of tomorrow. "That is your Pirate Father in you, boy." He sighed with a heavy breath, "He kills without mercy, to feel what? Do you feel better now knowing that they are all dead?" There was so much disappointment set inside the burning gaze of Coming to catch the eye of his wife, he parted his lips in anger, "You see. THIS is why I hate, God Damn Pirates!" His fist came to slam against the table rattling everything across the massive block. "They leave bastard sons with their poison in their veins. Galen..I..God I should have killed that son-of-a-bytch when I had the chance." Everything always came back to Peregrin, and as if he were going at that very moment Maahes needed air. He needed out..he was going to break everyone's neck as he never handled things like this well. Cussing the entire way of course.
Galen: :The stinging of the ointment against his opens wounds was nothing compared to the sting of tears in his eyes.: " He is not my Father! I buried that bond the moment he left me. I don't regret what I have done. A pirates blood in me does not control My God Damn actions! I do! It was MY choice. The only thing I ever felt bad for was not being able to write to you! I would have happily taken death if was able to send you one letter. But I wasn't so I had to make a decision. Don't you walk away from me right now Papa..." : Galen had switched back to the title he had once called Maahes as a child.: " Are you ashamed of me? I was not going to let these scars on my back be for nothing. That Man killed my friends, took my freedom for eight years of my life. And then...then when it was all said and done. I couldn't even say good bye to my mother. Her grave was destroyed, her body went right back to the same place she and I am from, a Whore house." : Galen stood up and went after Maahes, no doubt stretching the newly cleaned wounds: " I am still your Boy......YOUR son..."
Ealora: Maahes was likewise in for a surprise to know she'd fight for her position in that household, any day and any time. Didn't mean she wanted to be in the spotlight, only acknowledged that HE was not the only parent who carried about THEIR kids. Celadon eyes kept on the work at hand but even she could not help but flinch at Maahes words on pirates. Though she was inclined to agree with him there, pirating had kept her alive for many years, she could not regret the life she had once lived. Only accept it. She wanted to very much speak out and tell Maahes to calm down but again, not her place. This had to happen, she was sure. A screaming match before either of them would be right to move on. It happened sometimes, even with herself and Maahes. Sentimental fool that she had become, love would win out in the end but even she cringed at Galen obvious hurt as he shouted back at his father. Not even the table slamming by Maahes had phased her, but harsh words. She only wished they wouldn't say things they would come to regret later on. As Galen followed after Maahes, she turned to place her bottom against the chair as a rag was used to clean off her fingers. Yep for once since he told her to, she was staying out of this.
Maahes: Turning in the hall he would back the boy up, "You want to see scars, Galen." Undoing the belt around his hips that held his sword he let it fall, "Let me talk to you about wounds." With that he peeled away his top coat and let the lace of his tunic come undone as he pulled it open. Quickly a hand came to his side to motion to a line the boy should know very well, "This one when the raiders of Osteria came to Avaria and you were taken." Turning then he let the boy see the many arrow wounds from his back, "Do you remember those? When I carried you from the forests. Hmm?" Would only be the start. "All of those men still walk this earth." He let the fabric of his shirt fall, to reveal the scar that no body knew about on this Isle at least, The letter R burned into his chest had almost gone away covered by the dusting of hair that came with age. Pointing to the raised skin he closed his face inches from the youth, "That man held me inside a cage for 7 years. I was purchased like an animal from the arena and put into a cage to be tortured, abused, and raped. For 7 years! I remember very little, but that man still walks this earth..You know why?!" With that his hot breath rushed the boy's face as the anger took over completely and he could no longer control it, "Because GOD will have my revenge. It is NOT your place, son. Those lives you took, that made you feel justice are not yours. You had NO right to take them." He hissed squaring his feet away with his shoulders. "I serve a country now as a free man, and that is all the justice I need. Even though a day does not go by I am not questioned for my actions, the color of my skin, and what so many see as ignorant I still serve...you know why?" A question he kept asking. "So you can have a better life. So that my wife, and our unborn child would NEVER know such pain. You have NO clue how much I have hurt because you were gone. I felt like I failed you." Pushing the youth back now he would continue to back him up..however Galen did ask for it not letting him walk away right? "So you tell me, are you ashamed? Would you be ashamed of me if I killed innocent people because of where your mother was buried..That is only her shell, child." Yes, to him Galen was still a child. "Her soul is in heaven." Who would have ever known Maahes to have such a deep respect for faith, "Watching her baby boy kill other's. Yes I'm a General in an army, Yes I kill people, but it for the promise of peace, and for you to have a life." With that he fell silent, heaving heavy deep breaths and let Galen go. "Yes I am ashamed." He whispered, "More then you will ever know." His eyes would raise to meet the boy's and he took a step back.
Galen: :Galen watched as his Father removed his clothing to show the years of servitude and own personal hell, but he could only see so much raw tissue before the cloud of tears prevented his sight.: " God...You speak so highly of this God! I know no God! His mercy was not meant for me! " : Galen did listen despite his downward gaze, to every word that Maahes had said. His gaze then darted upwards when he was forced back, but Galen did not cower, no he was too angry to allow fear to creep into his face. But what broke his heart, made that beating organ bleed the idea of failure, was Maahes words. Galen had done everything in his life to try and be Maahes pride and joy. The Youth Slowly slid down the wall, blood and ointment smearing the painted surface. His knee's were braced up against his heaving chest, tears flowing like a waterfall down his cheeks as if they were rocks. Galen then screamed, no words in that loud yell, just pain and torment. To him, that grave was all he had left of his mother, he didn't believe in a spirit or a soul. A hollow corpse perhaps to some. What could he do? What could he say? He sobbed, just like the child Maahes still saw in him.: Ealora: She didn't wait like a good little wife should , instead cleaning up the mess and helping Nora begin to prepare the evening meal but that did not mean she was not seething inside still. Their mumbled raised voices pierced the walls of the townhouse but only mumbles, nothing she could string together. Not that she was listening, ha! Ahem. It wasn't until the scream pierced through the walls that she turned a look at Nora and dropped the knife and potato within her hand to waddle as fast as her feet would carry her outside. Seeing Galen against the wall, knees to his chest and sobbing. Her face twisted in concern and pain. "What the hell did you say to him?!" Yes immediately she counted it Maahes fault, Galen had not been arguing with anyone else. "Maahes curb your God Damn temper for one damn minute and look at your son. I don't know what the hell you said to him, but look at him. Your son is hurting and he doesn't have to be..your upset, I get it, but your son needs you to stand by him right now, stand by him not shove him around and throw his birth father in his face. YOU are his father, I don't give a damn who created him but your his father, his actions are not your downfall but your support should be his fallon. His comfort.." Ah hell, she just broke her promise, the flood gates opened and yes she scolded openly. Twisting her skirts around, she lowered ever so slowly to the ground beside Galen, her hand pressed back his hair. "Galen, it's all right...everything will be all right.."
Maahes: "I can't stand by people who keep leaving me to wonder." He spoke in frustration to them both, as they both have left him to wonder if they alive or dead. He paced backward a bit as if he would run, but stopped as he pressed his hand to his chest and his back to the wall. The pain in his chest had been gone for so long, but how quickly it was to rush back from the stress his heart had been under. No this would not kill him, but it would silence him as Ealora comforted his son. Pressing from the wall he would take to one knee at the boy's side, and even though there was a man beside him now he would always be his little boy. Taking the crying form of his son from Ealora and dark eyes dared her to say another word. Their children was a tender subject on him, but this was even deeper. Hugging the forever little form to his chest he pressed his forehead to the top of the mop of curls, "No matter what you have done, boy I will always love you." He whispered, "You just have to give me time. We will make this right." Kissing the top of the boy's head his fingers curled around the back of his neck. "What does not kill us, makes us stronger. but killing those people makes you weak. No Son of mine is weak. Or will be ever again.."
Galen: :Ealora's body fell near his own, her gentle fingers falling against curls of gold. He had never sobbed so hard in his life, he was at the point now where he could no longer produce tears. Galen suddenly felt a much larger frame against his own. The youth couldn't help himself, he pressed against Maahes' broad chest the moment he said he still loved him. Dampened coils parted as his Father's lips pushed past them to touch the exposed flesh. He couldn't say anything, his breath lost within that heaving chest and despite his attempt to gasp no air would flow. Ealora's own scolding of Maahes was not forgotten, already she had taken on the role of his new mother. Both arms wrapped around that strong neck. It had been two years, two long years since they embraced. Galen had grown up all too fast being stuck behind bars.:
Ealora: Surprise did indeed run thick. Maahes was not screaming at her in return for scolding him. She wasn't about to jinx it through and instead continued to run her fingers through the boys hair as he sobbed. Celadon eyes moved as Maahes knelt beside him and then took the boy into his arms. That glare was not missed but no, she wouldn't say anymore, instead her hand moved against Galen arm, his back a sore area, she wouldn't try to touch it, though she was sure she was going to have to clean it all over again. "Come on, both of you...lets go inside."She finally offered after a minute. No she didn't want to break them apart but she wanted to clean Galen wounds again, and both of them probably needed something to drink and eat by now.
Maahes:He hated to be scolded, especially by Ealora as there was a lot of hidden meaning behind her words that only they knew. Once the young man was let go Maahes pressed his back against the wall to do up his shirt and take a moment to reflect on everything that just happened. Never had he admitted most of what he said before, so now he worried who would have heard. Amber eyes fell to his wife as she helped Galen, and he brought his bottom lip between his teeth to keep back the words...however his eyes said it all. I need you..Quietly he would sit and watch them taking a moment to himself to calm..and gather his wits.
Galen: Once again Ealora's gentle hands found his arm, such a loving and caring touch. Galen wanted to thank her for everything though the dizziness in his head had taken his attention. Galen rose with his Mother's help but didn't move for a moment. Fingers fell to his lips, tender pads wiping away the stain of tears. Knuckles then graced against cheeks before digits fell dormant at his side. The young man drew away from them both and headed upstairs, he too needed a moment to himself. Galen had retreated into his given room, body falling flat against his stomach upon the soft mattress after he closed the door. Galen had to control the rhythm of his heart, stop it from pounding painfully against his chest.:
|
|